10000个科学难题数学卷

“ 10000 个科学难题” 征集活动领导⼩小组名单
组⻓长赵沁平刘燕华李李静海海朱道本

副组⻓长倪维⽃斗
成员（以姓⽒氏拼⾳音为序）
冯记春韩宇何鸣鸿⻢马扬王伟中谢焕忠
杨⽟玉良叶⽟玉江
“ 10000 个科学难题” 征集活动领导⼩小组办公室名单

主任陈盈晖
成员（以姓⽒氏拼⾳音为序）
⻢马晋并吴晓东鄢德平朱蔚彤朱⼩小萍
“ 10000 个科学难题” 征集活动专家指导委员会名单
主任倪维⽃斗
副主任李李家洋赵忠贤孙鸿烈烈
委员（以姓⽒氏拼⾳音为序）
⽩白以⻰龙陈洪渊陈佳洱程国栋崔尔杰冯守华冯宗炜
符淙斌葛墨墨林林郝吉明贺福初贺贤⼟土⻩黄荣辉⾦金金鉴明
李李灿李李培根林林国强林林其谁刘嘉麒⻢马宗晋欧阳⾃自远
强伯勤勤⽥田中群汪品先王浩王静康王占国王众托
吴常信吴良镛夏建⽩白项海海帆徐建中杨乐张继平
张亚平张泽郑南宁郑树森钟掘周炳琨周秀骥
朱作⾔言左铁镛
“ 10000 个科学难题” 数学编委会名单
主任李李⼤大潜
副主任张继平
编委（以姓⽒氏拼⾳音为序）
曹道⺠民陈化陈恕⾏行行陈志华陈志明段海海豹
范更更华冯克勤勤冯琦⾼高⼩小⼭山耿直巩馥洲
郭本瑜侯振挺侯⾃自新⻩黄云清蒋春澜李李安⺠民
李李⼤大潜李李克正李李尚志李李⽂文林林刘建亚刘彦佩
柳柳彬⻰龙以明史宁中谭永基王国俊王建磐
王启华王仁宏王世坤王跃⻜飞⽂文兰吴宗敏敏
徐宗本杨⼤大春叶向东尹景学余德浩袁亚湘
张继平张伟平章璞周向宇朱熹平
“十一五”国家重点图书出版规划项目
10000 个科学难题
10000 Selected Problems in Sciences
数学卷
Mathematics
“10000 个科学难题”数学编委会
北京
内容简介
《10000个科学难题·数学卷》是教育部、科学技术部、中国科学
院和国家自然科学基金委员会联合组织开展的“10000个科学难题”征
集活动的重要成果，书中的题目均由国内国际知名的数学专家撰写. 书
中收集了有关数学很多分支学科及数学的应用等方面的大量问题，以及
当今一些重要的数学问题.
该书可供高等院校和科研单位数学领域的研究生、科研人员阅读参
考，也可供对数学感兴趣的其他读者阅读. 有兴趣的读者可以在此基础
上就其中的某一问题进行深入探索和研究，一些研究生也可以在导师的
指导下选择其中的某一问题作为自己的研究课题.
图书在版编目(CIP)数据
10000 个科学难题·数学卷/“10000 个科学难题”数学编委会. —北京:
科学出版社，2009
ISBN 978-7-03-024267-9
Ⅰ. 1 … Ⅱ. 1… Ⅲ. ①自然科学-普及读物 ② 数学-普及读物
Ⅳ. N49 O1-49
中国版本图书馆 CIP 数据核字 (2009) 第 038323 号
责任编辑: 范庆奎／责任校对: 赵桂芬

责任印制: 钱玉芬／封面设计: 黄华斌
出版
北京东黄城根北街 16 号
邮政编码: 100717
http://www.sciencep.com
印刷
科学出版社发行各地新华书店经销
*
2009 年 5 月第一版开本: B5(720×1000)
2009 年 5 月第一次印刷印张: 35 3/4
印数: 1—3 000 字数: 695 000
定价: 118.00 元
(如有印装质量问题, 我社负责调换〈双青〉)
10000
“ ”.
, . 1900 8
23 . 100 ,
23 , ,
.
, . 2000
, 7 “ ”, ,
. , 21
100 ,
100 , .
, ,
. , ,
. , ,
. ,
.
,
, . ,
,
“10000 ” ,
. ,
.
,
.
,
10000 . ,
, .
“10000 ” ,
, .
, , ,
· ii · 10000
,
. , ,
,
.
“10000 ” ,
, ,
, , ,
.
2008 12
. , , ,
, . ,
, , ,
, . ,
,
.
. ,
.
( !) ,
“ ” “ ” “ ” ,
1900 ,
23 20 ,
. 21 , ,
,
, ; (Clay)
100 , .
, , , ,
? ,
,
,
. ,
, “10000 ” ,
, .
, ,
, ,
.
, ,
, , ,
· iv · 10000
, ,
, .
, , .
, ,
, , .
, ,
,
,
, . ,
,
, ,
,
. , ,
, , ,
, , .
2008 10
10000
(Vaught) .................................. (1)

............................................ (3)
........... (5)
(Borel) ..................... (7)
........................................................... (9)
r = r! ? s = s! ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (10)
................................................... (11)
........................................................ (13)
(Sacks) (Post)
(Martin) .................................................... (15)
(Turing) .............................................. (17)
(Turing) ....................................... (19)
.................................................................. (21)
Cherlin-Zilber ................................................... (23)
.............................. (24)
Shelah ................................................... (26)
....................................... (27)
3-Calabi-Yau ............................................. (28)
(Artin) Gröbner-Shirshov . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. Bokut (30)
(Broué) ........................................ (35)
(Brown) .......................................... (37)
(Cayley) ....................................... (39)
(Foulkes) ................................................ (41)
(Gorenstein) ............................ (43)
(Kaplansky) ................................... (45)
(Nakayama) (Nakayama) ................. (47)
(Ramras) .................................... (49)
Smashing .............................. (51)
· vi · 10000
– (Bass-Quillen) ....................................... (53)

Brauer ...................................... (55)
.......................................... (57)
..................................... (59)
............. (61)
..................... (64)
....................................... (66)
................................... (68)
................................................... (70)
Fitting ...... (72)
smash ............................................ (74)
Pieri ........................................ (76)
........................................................ (78)
Gröbner–Shirshov . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . L. Bokut (81)
..................................... (85)
........................................................ (87)
ABC ............................................................ (89)
(Bass) (Soule) ................................. (91)
Lichtenbaum .................................................... (93)
– (Reed-Solomon) .......................... (95)
(Schanuel) ............................................... (98)
(Goldbach) ........................................... (101)
(Erdös) .......................... (104)
– (Erdös-Turán) ... (107)
(Abel) Snevily ......................... (109)
Drinfeld-Vladt ..................... (112)
(Langlands) .................................... (114)
1 .......................................... (122)
(Riemann)zeta ................ (124)
(Riemann) ................................................. (126)
................................................... (129)
BSD ................................................ (131)
....................... (133)
.................. (136)
(Iwasawa) ........................................ (138)
· vii ·
(Abel) Davenport ............................. (141)

Cheeger-Goresky-MacPherson ................................... (143)
Chern-Moser ............................................. (144)
CR Bonnet Siu ... (146)
(Gri±ths) ............................................. (148)
(Hartshorne) .......................................... (149)
(Iitaka) Cn,m . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (152)
(Nagata) ................................................... (154)
Tate-Oort ....................................................... (156)
Tate ............................................................. (158)
...................................................... (160)
(Grothendieck) ................................. (162)
............................................ (164)
....................................... (165)
............................ (166)
Calabi-Yau ..................................... (168)
........................................................... (170)
............................................................. (172)
................................................. (174)
....................................... (177)
........................................................... (179)
(Hopf) .................................................. (181)
(Hopf) .................................................. (184)
(Dirac) .......................... (185)
...................................................... (187)
K ........................... (189)
..................................... (191)
............................ (192)
3 tight .................................... (193)
4 (Poincaré) ...................................... (195)
(Borel) :
................................................... (196)
11 .............................................................. (198)
8
Kashaev-Murakami-Murakami .............................. (200)
· viii · 10000
(Thurston) ...................... ( ) (202)

Virtual Haken ................................................... (203)
............................................... (205)
(Sullivan) ............................... (207)
(Smale) ................................. ( ) (209)
................................................... (211)
................................................. (213)
..................................... (215)
....................................... (217)
............................................................. (219)
................................................... (220)
osp ........................................ (222)
(Witt) .................................... (224)
– (Kac-Moody) ......... (226)
....................... (228)
.......................................... (230)
................................................... (232)
–Weisfeiler (Kac-Weisfeiler) ......... (235)
(Einstein) ............................... (238)
............................................ (241)
(Dirac) ............................. (243)
2D ......................................................... (245)
3n + 1 ............................................ (249)
(Bloch) .................................................. (251)
– (Bochner-Riesz) .............................. (252)
(Brennan) ............................................... (255)
(Fourier) .................................. (257)
(Julia) ......................................... (260)
(Kakeya) .................................................. (262)
Koebe ........................................................... (265)
(Poincaré) (Schoen) ... (266)
Sierpiński ....................................... (268)
Sierpiński .................................... (270)
(Smale) ............................................. (272)
................................................... (274)
· ix ·
(Hilbert) Lp ......................... (276)

................................................. (278)
(Borel) ............... (280)
............................................... (283)
(Arnold) ................................................ (284)
Dry Ten Martini ................................................ (287)
(Fürstenberg) ........................... (289)
(Hénon) .................... (291)
(Hilbert) 16 ........................................ (293)
Palis ............................................................ (295)
(Rohlin) .......................................... (297)
Veech .................................................. (299)
(Weinstein) ......................................... (301)
........................................................ (304)
(Seifert) ........................... (307)
(Hamilton) ...................... (310)
............................................ (312)
Pinsker ............................................. (315)
................................... (317)
(Pólya) .................................................. (320)
(Boltzmann) Boltzmann-Grad .................. (322)
(Boltzmann) ....................... (324)
– (Navier-Stokes) ...................... (327)
............................................................. (330)
..................................... (332)
(Riemann) ............. (334)
De Giorgi (Gibbons) ............. (336)
· (Von Neumann) ..................................... (339)
................ (341)
......................... (344)
L 1 ................................ (347)
....................... (349)
......................... (352)
– (Weyl-Berry) ................. (356)
................ (359)
·x· 10000
(Schrödinger) ........................... (362)

(Green) ....... (366)
AdS/CFT ........................................... (369)
Donaldson Seiberg-Witten ................... (371)
(Einstein) ............................... (373)
Gromov-Witten Virasoro .............................. (375)
KZB ............................................................ (377)
....................... (379)
– (Yang-Mills) ...................... (381)
................................................... (384)
(Penrose) ...................................... (386)
................................ (388)
............................................... (390)
– (Yang-Baxter) ..................................... (393)
............................................... (395)
(Hunt) Getoor ..................................... (397)
................................ (399)
............................................ (402)
“ ” ........................ (404)
.............................. (406)
? .......................... (408)
........................................................... (410)
(Hadamard) ................... (413)
Hadwiger ........................................................ (415)
(Seymour) ..................................... (417)
(Weiss) ................................... (419)
........................................................... (421)
Chvátal ............................................... (422)
....................................... (424)
(Ramsey) .................................... (425)
..................................... (428)
................................................... (430)
........................................................ (432)
...................................................... (434)
g- ................................ Richard P. Stanley (436)
· xi ·
........................................................ (438)
-Szekeres(Erdös-Szekeres) ................. (440)
Pfa±an .................................................... (442)
........................................................ (444)
........................................................... (446)
........................................................ (448)
.......................... Richard P. Stanley (450)
P=NP? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (453)
................................................... (456)
................................... (457)
?......................................... (460)
................................................... (463)
MQ ?..................... (466)
?. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (469)
– .................................................. (471)
............................................ (473)
.............................. (475)
.................. (478)
................................... (480)
(Poincaré) .................. (482)
............................................ (485)
................................... (487)
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Alexander Levin (489)
– (Rota-Baxter) .................... (492)
(Atiyah) ................................................. (494)
........................................................ (495)
......................... (497)
............................ (499)
................................ (501)
.................... (503)
..................................... (505)
......................... (508)
hp ................ (511)
.................... (513)
.............................. (516)
· xii · 10000
..................................... (518)
d- ................................................ (521)
................................ (523)
Lax ................ (525)
DFP .............................................. (527)
................................................... (529)
? ............ (532)
....................................... (535)
1.5 ..................... (537)
k- ........................................................ (539)
.............................. (541)
..................................... (543)
..................................... (544)
................................. (546)
............................................ (549)
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . (553)
(Vaught) ·1·
(Vaught)
Vaught’s Conjecture and The Topological Vaught Conjecture
(Vaught)
. [1] .
.
.
T ,T
,
.
(Burgess) [2]
T , ,
, . ,
, .
. ,
.
(Becker) (Kechris) 20 90
X . G X
. , G X
, X Y.
.
T S1 ,
,
. S1 L!1 !
.
,
. , Shelah, Lascar, Harrington, Makkai, Buechler,
Steel, Becker, Kechris Hjorth , .
, !- , Shelah, Harrington Makkai [4]
; ,
[5]
. [3].
·2· 10000
[1] Vaught R L. Denumerable models of complete theories // Infinitistic Methods: Proceed-

ings of the Symposium on Foundations of Mathematics, PWN, Warsaw, 1961, 303-321
[2] Burgess J P. Equivalence generated by families of Borel sets // Proceedings of the
American Mathematical Society, 1978, 69: 323-326
[3] Becker H, Kechris A S. The Descriptive Set Theory of Polish Group Actions. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 1996
[4] Shelah S, Harrington L A, Makkai M. A proof of Vaught’s conjecture for !-stable the-
ories. Isreal Journal of Mathematics, 1984, 49: 259-280
[5] Becker H. Polish group actions dichotomies and generalized elementary embeddings.
Journal of the American Mathematical Society, 1998, 11(2): 397-449
·3·
The Problem of Canonical Inner Models of

Supercompact Cardinals
M,
, ZF æ M æM ,
ZF .
, (Gödel) 1938
[3,4]
ZF L, .
L ,
ZF .
,
. , L , .
(Scott) 1961 [8]
,
L . (Solovay) [9]
U L[U ]. ,
U = U \ L[U ],
§
L[U ] = L[U ].
§
L[U ] L
( [9]), ( ),
, .
, [10]
∑
∑ ∏,
j:V !M :
(1) M ; (2) ∑ ∏ < j(x) ; (3)
f ∏ M , f 2 M.
.
Mitchell 35 (
[2]). , 30 , Mitchell [6,7]
, Dodd
Jensen [1]
Martin [5]
Steel [5,7,11]
Neeman Woodin ,
·4· 10000
. , ,
.
[1] Dodd A J, Jensen R B. The core model. Ann Math Logic, 1981, 20: 43-75
[2] Foreman, Matthew, Menachem Magidor and Saharon Shelah. Martin’s Maximum,
saturated ideals and non-regular unltrafilters. Part I, Annals of Mathematics, 1988,
127: 1-47
[3] Gödel Kurt F. The consistency of the Axiom of Choice and of the Generalized
Continuum-Hypothesis // Proceedings of National Academy of Sciences, USA, 1938,
24: 556-557
[4] Gödel Kurt F. Consistency-proof of the Generalized Continuum-Hypothesis // Pro-
ceedings of National Academy of Sciences, USA, 1939, 25: 220-224
[5] Martin D A, Steel J R. Iteration trees. Journal of American Math Soc, 1994, 7: 1-73
[6] Mitchell W J. Hypermeasurable cardinals. Logic Colloquium’78(BoÆa M et al, eds)
Stud. Logic Foundations Math. 97 North-Holland Publishing Co., Amsterdam-New
York, 1979, 303-316
[7] Mitchell W J, Steel J R. Fine Structure and Iteration Trees. Berlin: Springer-Verlag,
1994
[8] Scott D S. Measurable cardinals and constructible sets. Bull Acad Polon Sci Sér Sci
Math Astronom Phy, 1961, 9: 521-524
[9] Silver J H. The consistency of the GCH with the existence of a measurable cardinal.
Axiomatic Set Theory, Proc Sympos Pure Math Vol XIII, Amer Math Soc, Providence,
R I, 1971, 391-395
[10] Solovay R M. Strongly compact cardinals and the GCH. Proceedings of the Tarski
Symposium(Henkin L et al, eds). Proc Sympos Pure Math Vol XXV, Amer Math Soc,
Providence, R I, 1974, 365-372
[11] Steel J R. The Core Model Iterability Problem. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1996
·5·
Lattice Embedding Problem and The Decidability Problem of

H2 -Theory in Recursively Enumerable Degrees
20 60 , ,
, .
. ,
.
?
,
, [1] [2]. 1966 Lachlan Yates
, . . , Lerman
Thomason , Lachlan 1970 M3
N5 , 1980 , Lachlan Soare S8 . 80
, ,
. Lempp Lerman 1997 L20
.
, ,
.
, ,
. 1982 Harring-
ton Shelah . ,
. 1998 Lempp, Nies Slaman
. 50 ,
?
,
, .
·6· 10000
[1] Lempp S, Lerman M and Solomon R. Embedding finite lattices into the computably
enumerable degrees-a status survey // Chatzidakis Z, Keopke P and Pohlers W. Logic
Colloquium’02, Lecture Notes in Logic, 27, ASL, Wellesley, MA, 2006
[2] Lerman M. Embeddings into the computably enumerable degrees // Cholak P, Lempp
S, Lerman M and Shore R A, eds. Computability theory and its applications(Boulder,
CO, 1999), Contemp Math, 257: 191-205. AMS, Providence, RI, 2000
(Borel) ·7·
(Borel)
Two Problems Related to Hyperfinite Borel Equivalence Relations
,
.
, Hjorth [1]
.
X E
E . E
, ,
X hEn |1 6 n < 1i
(1) En X ;
(2) E1 µ E2 µ · · · µ En µ En+1 µ · · · ;
(3) E = [16n<1 En .
Dougherty, Jackson Kechris [2]
.
X
? , X
, hEn |1 6 n < 1i X ,
S
En Ω En+1 , E X ,E= En ,
1<n<1
, E ?
. ,
?
(amenable)
?
Weiss ( [2]),
.
, , .
. ,
[3]
.
·8· 10000
[1] Hjorth G. Classfication and Orbit Equivalence Relations. American Mathematical So-
ciety, RI, 2000
[2] Dougherty R, Jackson S and Kechris A S. The structure of hyperfinite Borel equivalence
relations. Transactions of the American Mathematical Society, 1994, 341: 193-225
[3] Gao S, Jackson S. Countable Abelian group actions and hyperfinite equivalence relations.
Preprint, 2007
·9·
The Minimal Tower Problem
( ) .
Rothberger 20 40 , [3].
p t ZFC , p ,t
,
p = min{|A| : A µ P (!), A ,
! a, 8x 2 A(|a ° x| < !)},
t = min{ |T | : T = {xÆ : Æ < ∏} Æ<Ø |xØ ° xÆ | < !
! a, 8Æ < ∏(|Æ ° xÆ | < !)}.
,
. , ,
.
[1] Blass A. Combinatorial cardinal characteristics of the continuum // Foreman M, Kana-

mori A and Magidor M. Handbook of set Theory, to appear
[2] van Douwen E K. The integers and topology // Kunen K and Vaughan J, Handbook of
set Theoretic Topology. North-Holland, Amsterdam, 1984, 111-167
[3] Rothberger F. On some problems of HausdoÆ and of sierpinski. Fund Math, 1948, 35:
29-46
· 10 · 10000
r = r! ? s = s! ?
r = r! ? and s = s! ?
ZFC r = r! ?
r = min{|R| : R µ [!]! , 8x µ !, 9y 2 R(|y ° x| < ! |y \ x| < !)},
r! = min{|R| : R µ [!]! , 8xn (xn µ ! : n 2 !), 9y 2 R,
8n(|y ° xn | < ! |y \ xn | < !)}.
r! R µ [!]!
(xn )n2! , A2R (xn )n2A . (xn )n2! 2 2! ,
r. . Vojtas
[3] . [1] r < r! .
s = s! ? ,
s = min{|A| : A µ [!]! , 8x 2 [!]! , 9a 2 A(|x ° a| = |x \ a| = !)},
s! = min{|A| : A µ [!]! , 8B 2 [[!]! ]! , 9a 2 A, 8b 2 B(|b ° a| = |b \ a| = !)}.
Malyhin , [4] [5].
[1] Brendle J, Just W, Laflamme C. On the refinement and countable refinement number.
Questions and Answers in General Topology, 2000, 18: 123-128
[2] Vaughan J. Small uncountable cardinals and topology // Van Mill J, Reed G M. Open
problems in Topology. North-Holland, 1990, 196-218
[3] Vojtas P. More on set-theoretic characteristics of summability of regular (Toeplitz).
Comment Math Univ Carolinae, 1998, 39: 269-279
[4] Kamburelis A, Weglorz B. Splitting. Archive for mathematical Logic, 1996, 35: 265-277
[5] Brendle J. Around Splitting and reaping. Comment Math Univ Carolinas, 1998, 39:
269-279
· 11 ·
The Problem of The Cardinality of The Continuum
? ,
?
.
( ) ,
. ,
. ,
. ,
@Æ ( ). @0 ,
. @0 @1 ,
@2 , @3 , . , @Æ @Æ+1 ;
@Æ @Ø ( Æ Ø) .
n @0 . , @ 0 < @1 < @2 < @3 < · · · ,
.
Cantor 1873 12 ( )
@1 . @Æ ? @1 ? @2 ,
@3 , @Æ ? Cantor
@1 . Cantor . (Hilbert)1900 23
.
(Gödel)1938 [3,4]
( )
; Cohen 1963 [1,2]
( )
. ,
. , ,
.
?
, [5]
@2 . Woodin , ≠- ,
. ≠- Woodin ≠- ,
. [6].
· 12 · 10000
[1] Cohen Paul J. The independence of the Continuum Hypothesis I. Proceedings of National
Academy of Sciences, USA, 1963, 50: 1143-1148
[2] Cohen Paul J. The independence of the Continuum Hypothesis II. Proceedings of National
Academy of Sciences, USA, 1964, 51: 105-110
[3] Gödel Kurt F. The consistency of the Axiom of Choice and of the Generalized Continuum
Hypothesis. Proceedings of National Academy of Sciences, USA, 1938, 24: 556-557
[4] Gödel Kurt F. Consistency-proof of the Generalized Continuum-Hypothesis. Proceedings
of National Academy of Sciences, USA, 1939, 25: 220-224
[5] Foreman, Matthew, Menachem Magidor and Saharon Shelah. Martin’s Maximum, sat-
urated ideals and non-regular unltrafilters. Part I, Annals of Mathematics, 1988, 127:
1-47
[6] Woodin Hugh W. The Axiom of Determinacy, Forcing Axioms, and the Nonstationary
Ideal. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1999
· 13 ·
The Singular Cardinals Problem
. Cantor
1873 . ,
X, X @Æ , X P (X) @Ø ? Cantor
Ø > Æ + 1. Ø = Æ + 1, ,
.
. ,
, (
,
).
Cohen 1963 , Easton[2]
. Eas-
tom ? ,
?
@Æ ∑ @Æ ,
∑ @Æ @Æ+1 .
,
.
Silver [7]
. , Jensen [1]
,
. Magidor[5]
,
.
. , , Foreman Woodin[3]
. , .
, ?
?
· 14 · 10000
.
n @n
@n+1 , @! @!1 ( !1 )?
Silver [7]
, Galvin Hajnal[4]
. , Shelah .
pcf . ,
, Shelah ( ) , @!
@!4 . Shelah pcf
|a| < min(a) a, |pcf (a)| = |a|?
[6].
[1] Devlin K J, Jensen R B. Marginalia to a Theorem of Silver. Berlin: Springer-Verlag,

1975, 115-142
[2] Easton W B. Powers of regular cardinals. Annals of Mathematical Logic, 1970, 1: 139-
178
[3] Foreman M, Hugh Woodin W. The generalized continuum hypothesis can fail every-
where. Annals of Mathematics, 1991, 133(2): 1-35
[4] Galvin F, Hajnal A. Inequalities for cardinal powers. Annals of Mathematics, 1975,
101(2): 491-498
[5] Magidor M. On the singular cardinal problem. II, Annals of Mathematics, 1977, 106(2):
514-547
[6] Shelah S. Cardinal Arithmetic. New York: The Clarendon Press, Oxford University
Press, 1994
[7] Silver J H. On the singular cardinal problem // Vancouer B C. Proceedings of the In-
ternational Congress of Mathematicians, 1974, Vol 1, Canad Math Congress, Montreal,
Que, 1975, 265-268
(Sacks) (Post) (Martin) · 15 ·
(Sacks) (Post)
(Martin)
Sacks’ Problem on Degree Invariant Solution of
Post Problem and Martin’s Conjecture
, ,
00 . ,
? 1944
. (Friedberg)
(Muchnik) 50 ,
,
.
, .
, , ,
. (Sacks)
.
W : 2 ! ! 2!
A, A <T W (A) <T A0 , W , e
A, W (A) = WeA ; W A B, A ¥T B
W (A) ¥T W (B).
(AD) ,
(Martin) .
, .
ZF + AD + DC,
(1) f : 2! ! 2! , f ,
( );
(2) 6 f 6g f (x) 6
T g(x), 6 , f f 0,
f 0 (A) = (f (A))0 .
(2) ,
, (Borel) ,
· 16 · 10000
; ,
. Lachlan 1975
, . Downey Shore 1997
. ,
Steel(1982), Slaman Steel(1988) Becker(1988) .
[1] Becker H. A characterization of jump operators. Journal of Symbolic Logic, 1988, 53:
708-728
[2] Downey R, Shore R A. There is no degree invariant half-jump. Proc Am Math Soc,
1997, 125: 3033-3037
[3] Friedberg R M. Two recursively enumerable sets of incomparable degrees of unsolv-
ability. Proc Nat Ac Sci, 1957, 43: 236-238
[4] Lachlan A H. Uniform enumeration operators. Journal of Symbolic Logic, 1975, 40:
401-409
[5] Martin D A. The axiom of determinacy and reduction principles in the analytic hier-
archy. Bull Am Math Soc, 1968, 74: 687-689
[6] Muchnik A A. On the unsolvability of the problem of reducibility in the theory of
algorithms. Dokl Akad Nauk SSSR N S 1956, 108: 29-32
[7] Post E L. Recursively enumerable sets of positive integers and their decision problems.
Bull Am Math Soc, 1944, 50: 84-316
[8] Sacks G E. Degrees of Unsolvability. Princeton: Princeton University Press, NJ 1963;
2nd ed. 1966
[9] Slaman T, Steel J R. Definable functions on degrees. in Cabal Seminar 81-85, Kechris
A S, Martin D A and Steel eds J R., LNMS 1333. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1988: 37-55
[10] Steel J R. A classification of jump operators. Journal of Symbolic Logic, 1982, 47:
347-358
(Turing) · 17 ·
(Turing)
The Turing Equivalence Problem
x y , x ¥T y, x y
.
(Borel) , ¥T
?
X ,X E (Borel)
E X £X .
, . X Y
, E F X Y . E
F, E 6B F , E X Y
f :X!Y F
8x1 , x2 2 X, x1 Ex2 () f (x1 )F f (x2 ).
, ,
. ,
[1]
.
.
F2 , 2F2 ,
. .
. ,
. , Slaman Steel
[2] (hyperfinite) .
, Kechris [3] ,
Martin .
· 18 · 10000
[1] Dougherty R, Jackson S and Kechris A S. The structure of hyperfinite Borel equivalence
relations. Transactions of the American Mathematical Society, 1994, 341: 193-225
[2] Slaman T, Steel J R. Definable functions on degrees // Cabal Seminar 81-85, Lecture
Notes in Math, 1333, Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1988, 37-55
[3] Kechris A S. Amenable equivalence relations and Turing degrees. Journal of Symbolic
Logic, 1991, 56(1): 182-194
(Turing) · 19 ·
(Turing)
The Rigidity Problem in Turing Degrees
1936 (Turing) ,
. ,
. .
, . D ,D
. D
, .
, , D ,
. .
. ( [1])
D ?
. , Slaman Woodin
,
[4]
D , , p~ d p~
X , X d D
.
D .
. ,
D , D
. ,
, Slaman Woodin
0 00
.
Slaman Woodin ,
,
. , g, g
, .
[1] Rogers H Jr. Some problems of definability in recursive function theory // J N Crossley,
· 20 · 10000
ed. Sets, Model and Recursion Theory. Amsterdam: North-Holland, 1967, 183-201
[2] Slaman T A. Global Properties of the Turing Degrees and the Turing Jump // Proceed-
ings of Singapore Workshop Website: http: // math. berkerkey.edu/ª slaman/papers
/IMS° slaman.pdf
[3] Slaman T A, Woodin W H. Definability in the Turing degrees. Illinois J Math, 1986,
30(2): 320-334
[4] Slaman T A, Woodin W H. Definability in degree structures. preprint Website: http:
// math. berkerkey. edu/ª slaman/talks/sw.pdf
· 21 ·
Does Exist A Stable First Order Theory with Finitely

Many (but more than one) Countable Models?
,
.
1970 Morley @1 - @0 .
1971 Baldwin Lachlan @1 - @0
.
1973 Lachlan .
, Vaught .
, @1 - , !- ,
. ,
, , (Q, <, 0, 1)
, 3 ,6 ,7 9 , .
<, .
1988 E.Hrushovski , , !-
. , ,
. Hrushovski Lachlan :
T @0 - , !- .
, ,
.
.
[1] Baldwin J. Fundamentals of Stability Theory. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1988, 8–9

[2] Morley M. The number of countable models. The Journal of Symbolic Logic, 1970, 35:
14-18
[3] Baldwin J, Lachlan A. On strongly minimal sets. The Journal of Symbolic Logic, 1971,
36: 79-96
· 22 · 10000
[4] Vaught R L. Denumerable models of complete theories // Proceedings of the Symposium

on Foundations of Mathematics, PWN, Warsaw: Infinitistic Methods, 1961, 303-321
[5] Peretjat’kin M. On complete theories with a finite number of denumerable models.
Algebra and Logic, 1973, 12: 310-326
[6] Pillay A. Number of countable models. The Journal of Symbolic Logic, 1978, 43: 492-
496
East Sroudsburg University of Pennsylvania, USA

Cherlin-Zilber · 23 ·
Cherlin-Zilber
Cherlin-Zilber Conjecture
G.Cherlin[1] Boris Zilber[2] 30

. .
Cherlin-Zilber Morley !–
.
30 , !–
. ,
, .
Borovik Nesin [3]
.
. ,
o– Cherlin Peterzil, Pillay Starchenko [4]
.
[1] Cherlin G. Groups of small Morley rank. Ann Math Logic, 1979, 17: 1-28
[2] Zilber B I. Groups and rings whose theory is categorical. Fundam Math, 1977, 95:
173-188
[3] Borovik A V, Nesin A. Groups of Finite Morley Rank. New York: Oxford University
Press, 1994
[4] Peterzil Ya’acov, Pillay Anand, Starchenko Sergei. Simple groups definable in o-minimal
structures. Logic Colloquium’96 (San Sebastia’n). Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1998, 211-
218
· 24 · 10000
Decidability of The Theory of Reals with Exponentiation
Tarski [2] (
),
( , Tarski ,
. ,
Tarski .). Tarski
. Tarski
. ,
L = {+, ·, 0, 1} Lexp = {+, ·, 0, 1, exp}. Tarski
L . Lexp
. , .
,
. Wilkie 1991 [4] , ,
, Th(Rexp ) (
). Khovanski ,
Rexp o– . , MacIntyre Wilkie [3]
Shanuel , Rexp .
Th(Rexp ) , . ,
Th(Rexp ) , 89(¶2 )
. , , . ,
[1].
[1] Marker D. Model theory and exponentiation. Notices Amer Math Soc, 1996, 43(7):
753-759
[2] Tarski A. A Decision Method for Elementary Algebra and Geometry. RAND Corpora-
tion, Santa Monica, Calif, 1948
[3] Macintyre A, Wilkie A J. On the decidability of the real exponential field. Kreiseliana,
441–467, A K Peters, Wellesley, MA, 1996
· 25 ·
[4] Wilkie A. Model completeness results for expansions of the ordered field of real numbers
by restricted Pfa±an functions and the exponential function. J Amer Math Soc, 1996,
9(4): 1051-1094
· 26 · 10000
Shelah
Shelah Categoricity Conjecture
Shelah .
Morley
L T, T
∏ ( T ∏
), ,T ∑ .
Shelah
L L!1 ,! ( ,
, )
T, T i!1 ∏ (
T ∏ ), ,T
i!1 ∑ .
[1] , Shelah
K . K Hanf
Hanf(K) ∏ , K Hanf
Hanf(K) µ .
, [2].
[1] Shelah S. Classification Theory and the Number of Non-isomorphic Models. 2nd edition.
Amsterdam: North-Holland, 1990
[2] Grossberg R, VanDieren M. Shelah’s categoricity conjecture from a successor for tame
abstract elementary classes. J Symbolic Logic, 2006, 71(2): 553-568
· 27 ·
Trivial Strongly Minimal Sets in DiÆerentially Closed Fields
(DCF0 ) !– .
!– , .
, , .
DCF0 , ( ) .
Hrushovski Sokoloic ( , ,
[2]). DCF0 ,
Manin , , .
DCF0 .
X, , X
, X @0 – .
@0 – ? , DCF0
, Hrushovski . , [1] [3].
[1] Hrushovski E, Itai M M. On model complete diÆerential fields. Trans Amer Math Soc,
2003, 355(11): 4267-4296
[2] Marker D. The number of countable diÆerentially closed fields. Notre Dame J Formal
Logic, 2007, 48(1): 99-113
[3] Marker D. Model theory of diÆerential fields. Model theory, algebra, and geometry,
53-63, Math Sci Res Inst Publ, 39, Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Press, 2000
· 28 · 10000
3-Calabi-Yau
Classifications of 3-Calabi-Yau Algebras
k ,d ,A k- . X, Y 2 A,
k- HomA (X, Y ) °! HomA (Y, X[d]) , § §
k- , [d] d
, X Y , A d-CY .
Kontsevich 1998 [8]
, Costello,
Keller, Ginzburg [2ª4,6]
.
. , A-mod k- A .
A , A-mod d-CY ≠ d+1 ª
= IdA-mod .
H Hopf , H-mod d-CY
k d+1 ≠- . , k G ,
kG-mod d-CY d+1 ≠- , ≠
(syzygy) .
k- A d-CY , Db (A-mod) d-CY .
A A := A ≠k A . A
e op
d-CY , A (
A Ae - ), Ae -
(
e ª 0, i 6= d,
HH (A, A ) =
i
A, i = d,
HHi (A, Ae ) ª
= ExtiAe (A, Ae ) Hochschild .
Keller [5]
A d-CY , A d-CY .
d, d-CY . , k[x1 , · · · , xd ] d-CY . A d-CY
, X, Y 2 A-mod ExtiA (X, Y ) ª = ExtA d°i
(Y, X)§ . :
A d-CY d 6= 0, A .
A 0-CY A , A 1-CY A
. Bocklandt [1]
: A
2-CY , A Dynkin . 2-CY
. 3-CY , . ,
B-Model n Calabi-Yau X
D (Coh(X))
b
: D (Coh(X))
b
3-CY , ,
3-Calabi-Yau · 29 ·
3-CY .
A = khx1 , · · · , xn i, Kontsevich[7] @/@xi : A/[A,
A] °! A; © 2 A/[A, A], U(A, ©) = A/h@©/@xi , 1 6 i 6 ni.
A . Ginzburg[3] 3-CY
, Bocklandt [1]
3-CY .
Ginzburg [3]
:
3-CY F, A
© 2 A/[A, A], F ª
= U(A, ©).
, Bocklandt[1] : 3-CY
. , 3-CY , Ginzburg
, .
[1] Bocklandt R. Graded Calabi Yau algebras of dimension 3, with an appendix “The signs
of Serre functor” by M Van den Bergh. J Pure Appl Algebra, 2008, 212(1): 14-32
[2] Costello K. Topological conformal field theories and Calabi-Yau categories. Adv Math,
2007, 210(1): 165-214
[3] Ginzburg V. Calabi-Yau algebras. Available at arXiv: AG/0612139
[4] Keller B. On triangulated orbit categories. Documenta Math, 2005, 10: 551-581
[5] Keller B. Calabi-Yau triangulated categories. preprint, 2008
[6] Keller B, Reiten I. Cluster-tilted algebras are Gorenstein and stably Calabi-Yau. Adv
Math, 2007, 211(1): 123-151
[7] Kontsevich M. Formal (non)commutative sympletic geometry. The Gelfand Math Sem-
inars, 1990-1992, 173-187. Boston: Birkhaus̈er, 1993
[8] Kontsevich M. Triangulated categories and geometry. Course at the École Normale
Supérieure, Paris, Notes taken by Bellal̈che J, Dat J F, Marin I, Racinet G, and Ran-
driambololona H, 1998
· 30 · 10000
(Artin) Gröbner-Shirshov
Gröbner-Shirshov Bases for The Artin Groups
(braid) . ,
, .
,
. , G = gphX|Ri X R ,
X F R F .
, G (normal form) (word)
(conjugacy) . G ,
( ) , G
( ). G a, b , g2G a = g °1 bg.
(
). A.I. Shirshov 1962 Gröbner-Shirshov ,
. Gröbner-
Shirshov ( )
.
, Gröbner-Shirshov .
khXi k X , X §
X
, . X §
w, |w| w . X§
(well ordered) , f = Æf¯ + ßÆi ui 2 khXi, Æ, Æi 2 k, f¯, ui 2 X § ,
ui < f¯. f¯ f . f¯ 1, f 1 . f g
khXi 1 ,w2X , §
f g : (i)
a, b 2 X §
w = f¯b = aḡ |f¯| + |ḡ| > |w|, (f, g)w = f b ° ag
f g w . (ii) a, b 2 X §
w = f¯ = aḡb,
(f, g)w = f ° agb f g w .
S Ω khXi S 1 . Æi 2 k, ai , bi 2 X § , si 2 S
P
(f, g)w = Æi ai si bi ai si bi < w, (f, g)w S . S
< S , S khXi
Gröbner-Shirshov .
X §
> , 8u8v (u > v )
(Artin) Gröbner-Shirshov · 31 ·
8w1 8w2 (w1 uw2 > w1 vw2 )). X , X§

, , .
Composition-Diamond [4,10]
k , Id(S) khXi S
, A = khX|Si = khXi/Id(S), < X §
, :
(i) S khXi Gröbner-Shirshov ;
(ii) f 2 Id(S), s 2 S, a, b 2 X , §
f¯ = as̄b;
(iii) Irr(S) = {u 2 X § |u 6= as̄b, s 2 S, a, b 2 X § } A = khX|Si
.
khXi S Gröbner-Shirshov ,
S , khXi S Gröbner-
Shirshov S . c
Shirshov .
A = sgphX|Si , S khXi . Shirshov
khXi Gröbner-Shirshov S c
Irr(S ) c
A
. S c
A Gröbner-Shirshov .
Artin 1926 n°1 : Bn = gphæ1 , · · · ,
æn°1 | æi æj = æj æi (i ° 1 > j), æi+1 æi æi+1 = æi æi+1 æi i . Markov
Artin 1945 1947 Artin-Burau si,j , s°1
i,j (1 6 i < j 6
n), æi (1 6 i 6 n°1) Bn , °1
si,j = æj°1 · · · æi+1 æi2 æi+1 °1
· · · æj°1 .
Artin 1947 . Garside[9] Artin-Garside
¢, ¢ °1
, æi (1 6 i 6 n ° 1, ¢ = æ1 æ2 æ1 · · · æn°2 · · · æ1 æn°1 · · · æ1 )
Bn . Birman-Ko-
Lee 1998 Bn Bn = gphats (1 6 s < t 6 n)|Ri,
ats = °1
(æt°1 · · · æs+1 )æs (æs+1 °1
· · · æt°1 ), 1 6 s < t 6 n, R = {ats arq = arq ats , (t °
r)(t ° q)(s ° r)(s ° q) > 0, ats asr = atr ats = asr atr , 1 6 r < s < t 6 n}.
Bn , , Bn
.
Bokut-Chainikov-Shum (arXiv:0806.1124) Artin-Burau Bn
Gröbner-Shirshov Markov-Artin . Bokut-Fong-Ke-Shiao
(arxiv:0806.1118v1) Artin-Garside Bn+ = sgphæ1 , · · · ,
æn°1 |æi æj = æj æi (i ° 1 > j), æi+1 æi æi+1 = æi æi+1 æi i Gröbner-Shirshov .
, Bokut (arxiv:0806.1125v1) Bn Artin–Garside
Gröbner-Shirshov , Bn Garside . Bokut
(arXiv:0806.1123v1) (Birman-Ko-Lee ) Bn Gröb-
ner-Shirshov .
· 32 · 10000
Bn Sn , Tits[11] 1966 Coxeter

Artin . Coxeter ° Artin A(°) Coxeter C(°).
Coxeter M = (mij ), Coxeter ,
mii = 1, 2 6 mij 2 Z +
1, i 6= j. M = (mij ) n Coxeter ,
Coxeter Artin : C(M ) = gphx1 , · · · , xn | x2i = 1, mij (xi , xj ) =
mij (xj , xi ), 1 6 i 6= j 6 ni, A(M ) = gphx1 , · · · , xn | mij (xi , xj ) = mij (xj , xi ), 1 6
i 6= j 6 ni, mij (xi , xj ) = xi xj xi · · · , mij . Coxeter An , Bn , Dn (
) Dynkin An , Bn , Dn . Briskorn Saito [5]
Artin
. Artin Charney Dehornoy-Paris
1995 1999 . Tits 1969 Coxeter
. Bokut-Shiao[3] Coxeter C(An ), C(Bn ), C(Dn ) Gröbner-Shirshov
Coxeter Gröbner-Shirshov .
V r , GL(V ) V . GL(V )
s , s ( s )
. GL(V ) W .
W, W V , B(W ).
Bn Sn . Brieskorn-Saito [5]
Deligne [7]
B(W ) . Broue-Malle-Rouquier[6] B(W )

. Bannai[1] Bessis-Michel[2]
B(W ) .
Baez Birman 1992 1993 SBn = sgphæi ,
æi°1 , xi , 1 6 i 6 n ° 1| R1 i, R1 = {æi+1 æi æi+1 = æi æi+1 æi , xi+1 æi æi+1 =
æi æi+1 xi , æi+1 æi xi+1 = xi æi+1 æi , æi æi°1 = æi°1 æi = 1, æi æj = æj æi , xi xj =
xj xi , xi æj = æj xi , |i ° j| > 1}. SBn , Corran 2000
V.V. Vershinin (arxiv:math.GR/0309339v1)
Birman-Ko-Lee . V.V. Chaynikov 2007
Birman-Ko-Lee .
V Bn KauÆman 1999 , V Bn = gphæi , xi ,
1 6 i 6 n ° 1| R2 i, R2 = {x2i = 1, xi+1 xi xi+1 = xi xi+1 xi , æi+1 æi æi+1 =
æi æi+1 æi , æi+1 xi xi+1 = xi xi+1 æi , æi æj = æj æi , xi xj = xj xi , xi æj = æj xi , |i ° j| >
1}. Fenn–Rimanyi–Rourke 1997 Welded W Bn , V Bn
V Bn æi+1 æi xi+1 = xi æi+1 æi , 1 6 i 6 n ° 2,
W Bn = gphæi , xi , 1 6 i 6 n ° 1| R2 , æi+1 æi xi+1 = xi æi+1 æi , 1 6 i 6 n ° 2i
(æi , xi , 1 6 i 6 n ° 1 ). W Bn V Bn
(knot) (link) . , W Bn V Bn . Bardakov
(Artin) Gröbner-Shirshov · 33 ·
2008 .
Easdown–Lavers [8]
IBn = sgphx, æi , æi°1 , 1 6 i 6
n°1| R3 i, R3 = {x = x2 = xæ12 = æ12 x, xæ1 x = xæ1 xæ1 = æ1 xæ1 x, æi+1 æi æi+1 =
æi æi+1 æi , æi æi°1 = æi°1 æi = 1, xæi = æi x (i > 1), æi æj = æj æi (|i ° j| > 1)}.
. Vershinin (arxiv:0704.3002v1) IBn Markov-Artin
Garside ( Markov-Artin Garside
). Bokut (arXiv.org/abs/0804.0959) Polyakova-Schein 2005
,
(1) Coxeter Gröbner-Shirshov ( Bokut-Shiao [3]
);
(2) Artin Bn , Dn , G2 , F4 , E6 , E7 , E8 Artin-Burau
Gröbner-Shirshov ;
(3) Artin Artin-Garside Gröbner-Shirshov ;
(4) Artin Birman-Ko-Lee Gröbner-Shirshov ;
(5) (1)-(3) Artin ;
(6) SBn Artin-Garside Birman-Ko-Lee
Gröbner-Shirshov ;
(7) V Bn , welded W Bn , IBn
B(W ) Gröbner-Shirshov .
[1] Bannai E. Fundamental groups of the spaces of regular orbits of the finite unitary
reflection groups of dimension 2. J Math Soc Japan, 1976, 28: 447-454
[2] Bessis D, Michel J. Explicit presentations for exceptional braid groups. Experimental
Mathematics, 2004, 13(3): 257-266
[3] Bokut L A, Shiao L-S. Gröbner-Shirshov bases for Coxeter groups. Comm Algebra,
2001, 29: 4305-4319
[4] Bokut L A, Shum K P. Gröbner and Gröbner-Shirshov bases in algebra: an elmentary
approach. SEA Bull Math, 2005, 29: 227-252
[5] Brieskorn E, Saito K. Artin-Gruppen und Coxeter-Gruppen. Invent Math, 1972, 17:
245-271
[6] Broue M, Malle G and Rouquier R. Complex reflection groups, braid groups, Hecke
algebras. J reine angew Math, 1998, 500: 127-190
· 34 · 10000
[7] Deligne P. Les immeubles des groupes de tresses généralisés. Invent Math, 1972, 17:
273-302
[8] Easdown D, Lavers T G. The inverse braid monoid. Adv Math, 2004, 186(2): 438-455
[9] Garside F A. The braid group and other groups. Quart J Math Oxford Ser, 1969,
20(2): 235-254
[10] Shirshov A I. Some algorithmic problem for Lie algebras. Sibirsk Mat Z, 1962(3):
292-296 (in Russian); English translation in SIGSAM Bull, 1999, 33: 2, 3-6
[11] Tits J. Normalisateurs de tores. I Groupes de Coxeter étendus, J Algebra, 1966, 4:
96-116
L. Bokut
(Broué) · 35 ·
(Broué)
Broué’s Abelian Defect Group Conjecture
Broué .
, ,
. G. Frobenius, W. Burnside
I. Schur 1896 1910 , Brauer
1935 40 . , Green
, Alperin, Broué Puig ,
, ,
.
20 80 , Broué Rickard
, , ,
.
R p-adic Qp L ,
F. G, B RG , D, b0
B
Brauer , D (mod–B)
b
D (mod–b ).
b 0
Broué G, B RG , D
,b 0
B Brauer , D (mod–B)
b
D (mod–b )
b 0
.
Broué , ,
B b 0
,
Hochschild K- .
Broué
, , .
. Broué
, . Broué
.
· 36 · 10000
[1] Michel Broué. Blocs, isométries parfaites. catégories dérivées C R Acad Sci Paris Sér I
Math, 1988, 307(1): 13-18
[2] Broué M. Rickard equivalences and block theory. In Groups 0 93 Galway/St. Andrews,
Vol. 1 (Galway, 1993): 58-79. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ. Press, 1995
[3] Jeremy Rickard. The abelian defect group conjecture // Proceedings of the International
Congress of Mathematicians, Vol. II (Berlin, 1998), number Extra Vol. II, 1998, 121-128
(electronic)
[4] Raphaël Rouquier. Some examples of Rickard complexes. An Stiint Univ Ovidius
Constanta Ser Mat, 1996, 4(2): 169-173, Representation theory of groups, algebras, and
orders (Constanta, 1995)
(Brown) · 37 ·
(Brown)
Brown’s Question
Hopf ( ) ,
. 20 40 H. Hopf Lie ( )
Hopf , Hopf 30 . 1969
Sweedler [1]
, 20 70 Hopf
. Hopf 20 80 [2,3]
.
Hopf . Hopf
, ( PI ). , Hopf
Frobenius , . Brown Goodearl
Hopf ( ) [4]
, [5,Question A]
PI Hopf H ( Gorenstein ).
2002 [6,Theorem0.1]
. ,
, . [7, Question E] .
Brown Hopf Artin-Schelter Gorenstein
Hopf H Artin-Schelter Gorenstein, H d
ExtiH (k, H) ª
= ±i,d k, ±i,d Kronecker ,k H-
.
Brown , . , Hopf
[8] [9]
.
, , Gelfand-Kirillov Hopf . Brown
, Radford S 4
Hopf [8]
.
, Hopf , Brown
(1) (polycyclic-by-finite group) ;
(2) Lie g U(g);
(3) Oq (G), G ;
(4) Uq (g);
(5) Hopf PI Hopf ;
(6) Hopf .
, .
· 38 · 10000
[1] Sweedler M E. Hopf Algebras. Benjamin, 1969

[2] Drinfeld V D. Hopf algebras and the quantum Yang-Baxter equation. Sov Math Dokl,
1985, 32: 254-258
[3] Jimbo M. A q-diÆerence analogue of U (g) and the Yang-Baxter equation. Lett Math
Physics, 1985, 10: 63-69
[4] Brown K A, Goodearl K R. Homological aspects of Noetherian PI Hopf algebras and
irreducible modules of maximal dimension. J Algebra, 1997, 198: 240-265
[5] Brown K A. Representation theory of Noetherian Hopf algebras satisfying a polynomial
identity. Trends in the representation theory of finite-dimensional algebras (Seattle,
WA, 1997), 49-79, Contemp Math, 229, American Mathematical Society, Providence,
RI, 1998
[6] Wu Q S, Zhang J J. Noetherian PI Hopf algebras are Gorenstein. Trans Amer Math
Soc, 2002, 355: 1043-1066
[7] Brown K A. Noetherian Hopf algebras. Turkish J Math, 2007, 31: suppl, 7-23 (arXiv:
0709. 2334v1)
[8] Brown K A, Zhang J J. Dualising complexes and twisted Hochschild (co)homology for
noetherian Hopf algebras. J Algebra (to appear)
[9] Lu D M, Wu Q S and Zhang J J. Homological integral of Hopf algebras. Trans Amer
Math Soc, 2007, 359: 4945-4975
1 2
1
2
(Cayley) · 39 ·
(Cayley)
Cayley Graphs and Related Problems
Cayley Arthur Cayley 1878 , .

Cayley , ,
, [1]. Cayley . G
S x S , , G S Cayley
Cay(G, S) G, x, y y Sx.
, G Cay(G, S) . ,
Cayley . , A Cay(G, S) , A = GH,
H ,A G . , Cayley
, [5] [7].
1 G = XY X, Y X
,Y .
, [5]ª[7]. s- ,
s . s- .
Tutte-Weiss ,s 7. s- Cayley
. 1 .
2 s- Cayley . , s>1 Cayley
.
, ,
[5] [7]. , G 2p , p = n +n+1 2
. n > 8, S G n+1 , Cay(p)=Cay(G, S),

Cay(p) 3, 3 Cay(p) n
-Desarguesian , [2]ª[4].
, . ,
3 p = n +n+1 2
n > 8, Cay(p)
2.
[1] Babai L. Automorphism groups. isomorphism, reconstruction, Handbook of Combina-

· 40 · 10000
torics, Vol. 1, 2: 1447-1540, Amsterdam: Elsevier, 1995

[2] Feit W. Finite projective planes and a question about primes. Proc Amer Math Soc,
1990, 108: 561-564
[3] Kantor W. Primitive groups of odd degree and an application to finite projective planes.
J Algebra, 1987, 106: 15-45
[4] Li C H. Finite s-arc transitive Cayley graphs and flag-transitive projective planes. Proc
Amer Math Soc, 2005, 133: 31-41
[5] Li C H. Finite edge-transitive Cayley graphs and rotary Cayley maps. Trans Amer Math
Soc, 2006, 358: 4605-4635
[6] Liebeck M, Praeger C E and Saxl J. The maximal factorizations of the finite simple
groups and their automorphism groups. Mem Amer Math Soc, 1990, 86: 432
[7] Liebeck M, Praeger C E and Saxl J. On regular subgroups of primitive permutation
groups. Mem Amer Math Soc, to appear
(Foulkes) · 41 ·
(Foulkes)
Foulkes Conjecture
20 40 , Littlewood [3] Schur ,

“plethysm”, .
“±” . ∏, µ , s∏ , sµ Schur
X
ai ai a1 a2
, s∏ = x , x , s∏ ± sµ = sµ (x , x , · · · ).
i>1
f, g Schur N , f ±g Schur
N .
p, q , p, q p, q (p, 0, · · · ), (q, 0, · · · ).
Foulkes [1] p, q sp ± sq Schur ,
Foulkes p>q , sp ± sq Schur sq ± sp

.
Frobenius
, ∏
Schur s∏ . Frobenius ,
S S
Foulkes , p>q , 1Spq
p oSq
1Spq
q oSp
.
( [5] [8]), .
q p
z }| { z }| {
. Yp = Sp £ · · · £ Sp , Yq = Sq £ · · · £ Sq .
Sp o Sq ,Sq o Sp Young Yp , Yq Spq . Littlewood-
S S S
Richard 1Yppq , 1Yqpq , 1Yppq
S S S
1Yqpq , 1Yppq 1Yqpq
S
. 1Spq
p oSq
,
Young . Young
20 ,
.
· 42 · 10000
Foulkes , ( [4] [6]

[7]). .
Foulkes [7]
n = pq, q 6 p, c, d cd = n, c, d > b,
1SSnp oSq 1SSnd oSc .
Foulkes
(1) (Thrall, 1942) b = 2, a > 2;
(2) (Littlewood, 1944 ) b = 3, a 6 6, b = 4, a 6 5 a = 6, b 6 4;
(3) (M. Brion, 1993) a b ;
(4) (S. Dent, J. Siemons, 2000) b = 3, a > 3;
(5) (T. Mckay, 2008) b = 4, a > 4.
[1] Foulkes H O. Concomitants of the quintic and sextic up to degree four in the coe±cient
of the ground form. J London Math Soc, 1950, 25: 205-209
[2] Hower R. (GLn , GLm )-duality and symmetric plethysm. Proc Indian Acad Sci, 1997,
85-109
[3] Littlewood D E. Invariant theory, tensors and group characters. Phil Trans Royal Soc,
1944, 239
[4] Mckay T. On Plethysm conjectures of Stanley and Foulkes. J Algebra, 2008, 319: 2050-
2071
[5] Stanley R P. Enumerative combinatorics. Volumn 2 Cambridge Studies in Advanced
Mathematics, 62
[6] Stanly R P. Positivity problems and conjectures in algebraic combinatorics // Mathe-
matics: Frontiers and Perspectives, Amer Math Soc, 2000, 295-319
[7] Vessenes R. Generalized Foulkes’ Conjecture and Tableaux Construction. J Algebra,
2004, 277(2): 579-614
[8] Wu Jie. http://www.math.nus.edu.sg/matwujie/Foulkes.pdf
(Gorenstein) · 43 ·
(Gorenstein)
Gorenstein Symmetric Conjecture
k Artin ,A k- . A Artin , k- ,A
. A- . A- AM ,
proj.dim A M inj.dim A M . , A- NA , proj.dim NA

inj.dim NA . A , AA AA ,
.
Gorenstein A Artin . inj.dim A A , inj.dim AA
.
Artin A Gorenstein , inj.dim A A
inj.dim AA . inj.dim A A = inj.dim AA , [1] [9]. [2]
13 . Gorenstein ,
, .
Gorenstein .
A-mod A- ,P <1
(A) A-mod
. A fin.dim (A) P <1 (A)
. Artin A fin.dim (A) < 1[3] .
P <1 (A) , A- X, fX : M °! X
M 2P <1
(A) P <1
(A) X fX .
fX X P <1
(A)- . Auslander Reiten [1]
inj.dim A A < 1 Artin A, A Gorenstein fin.dim (A)
, P <1 (A) . , Gorenstein
. , Artin A P <1 (A) ,
[10]. , [1] Gorenstein Gorenstein ,
Gorenstein [8]
.
Gorenstein [9] ,
( ) Bongartz [7]
, A inj.dim A A
6 1, inj.dim AA 6 1; Beligiannis Reiten virtually Gorenstein
, Gorenstein , Cohen-Macaulay- (
Cohen-Macaulay . Cohen-
· 44 · 10000
Macaulay Gorenstein ), Morita

[4,6]
. Beligiannis[4] virtually Gorenstein Gorenstein
. virtually Gorenstein , [5].
, .
[1] Auslander M, Reiten I. Applications of contravariantly finite subcategories. Adv Math,

1991, 86(1): 111-152
[2] Auslander M, Reiten I and Smalø S O. Representation Theory of Artin Algebras.
Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Press, 1995
[3] Bass H. Finitistic dimension and a homological generalization of semi-primary rings.
Trans Amer Math Soc, 1960, 95: 466-488
[4] Beligiannis A. Cohen-Macaulay modules, (co)torsion pairs and virtually Gorenstein
algebras. J Algebra, 2005, 288: 137-211
[5] Beligiannis A, Krause H. Thick subcategories and virtually Gorenstein algebras. Illinois
J Math, to appear
[6] Beligiannis A, Reiten I. Homological and homotopical aspects of torsion theories. Mem
Amer Math Soc, 2007, 108: 207
[7] Bongartz K. Tilted algebras // Lecture Notes in Math, 903. Heidelberg: Springer-
Verlag, 1981, 26-38
[8] Enochs E E, Jenda O M G. Gorenstein injective and projective modules. Math Z,
1995, 220: 611-633
[9] Happel D. On Gorenstein algebras. Progress in Math, vol 95: 389-404, Birkhäuser
Verlag, Basel 1991
[10] Igusa K, Smalø S O and Todorov G. Finite projectivity and contravariant finiteness.
Proc Amer Math Soc, 1990, 109(4): 937-941
1 2
1
2
(Kaplansky) · 45 ·
(Kaplansky)
Kaplansky’s 6th Conjecture
Kaplansky Kaplansky 1975 Hopf

[3]
, Hopf . Hopf
20 40 , Hopf Lie
. 20 60 Hochschild-Mostow Lie
, Hopf , Hopf
. 20 80 , Drinfeld Jimbo ,
Hopf . ,
. Hopf
, Kaplansky ,
.
k 0 , G . Frobenius
kG G . Lie
Hopf . 1975 , Kaplansky Bialgebras [3]
Hopf
, , Frobenius
. .
Kaplansky H Hopf , H
H .
Hopf ,
. H k Hopf . Zhu 1993
Kaplansky [5]
, . char(k) = 0 H
§
R(H) H H R(H) H
H §
, Kaplansky . Nichols Richmond 1996
H Grothendieck [4]
H 2-
H . 1998 Etingof Gelaki
Hopf [1]
H Hopf , D(H) H
Drinfeld double, D(H) H .
H Hopf , H H
· 46 · 10000
. 1999 [2]
H Hopf char(k) = 0,
H H . Kaplansky
,
Hopf .
[1] Etingof P, Gelaki S. On finite-dimensional semisimple and cosemisimple Hopf algebras

in positive characteristic. Internat Math Res Notices, 1998, 16: 851-864
[2] Etingof P, Gelaki S. The representation theory of cotriangular semisimple Hopf algebras.
Internat Math Res Notices, 1999, 7: 387-394
[3] Kaplansky I. Bialgebras. Chicago: University of Chicago, 1995
[4] Nichols W D, Richmond M B. The Grouthendieck group of a Hopf algebra. J Pure Appl
Algebra, 1996, 106: 297-306
[5] Zhu S. On finite dimensional semisimple Hopf algebras. Comm Algebra, 1993, 21: 3871-
3885
(Nakayama) (Nakayama) · 47 ·
(Nakayama) (Nakayama)
Nakayama Conjecture and Generalized Nakayama Conjecture
Nakayama , T.Nakayama
1958 . Nakayama .
1995 , M. Auslander, I. Reiten S. Smalø [2]
Nakayama Nakayama 4 .
20 ,
. ,
, ,
.
. Auslander-Reiten
,
,
.
Nakayama [5]
§ Artin 0 ! § ! I0 ! I1 ! I2 · · · §
. j > 0, Ij , § .
Nakayama . 20 , B.Müller
H.Tachikawa Nakayama .
Nakayama [6]
.
Nakayama ,
, 1975 M. Auslander I. Reiten Nakayama
.
Nakayama [1]
§ Artin , §-
§ .
Nakayama Nakayama . 20 ,
, Nakayama . R. R. Colby
K. R. Fuller Nakayama , M. Auslander I.Reiten
k-Gorenstein Auslander-Reiten . Nakayama ,
( [9]). G. V. Wilson [7]
K. R. Fuller
B. Zimmermann-Huisgen [4]
Nakayama P.
· 48 · 10000
Dräxler D. Happel[3] § J 2l+1 = 0 §/J l

, Nakayama § , J § Jacobson .
[8,9]
, , Nakayama Nakayama
. Nakayama Nakayama
,
.
[1] Auslander M, Reiten I. On a generalized version of the Nakayama conjecture. Proc

Amer Math Soc, 1975, 52: 69-74
[2] Auslander M, Reiten I and Smalø S. Representation Theory of Artin Algebras. Cam-
bridge: Cambridge Univ Press, 1995
[3] Dräxler P and Happel D. A proof of the generalized Nakayama conjecture for algebras
with J 2l+1 = 0 and A/J l representation finite. J Pure and Appl Algebra, 1992, 78:
161-164
[4] Fuller K R, Huisgen-Zimmermann B. On the generalized Nakayama conjecture and the
Cartan determinant problem. Trans Amer Math Soc, 1986, 294: 679-691
[5] Nakayama T. On algebras with complete homology. Abh Math Sem Univ Hamburg,
1958, 22: 300-307
[6] Tachikawa H. Quasi-Frobenius rings and generalizations. QF-3 and QF-1 rings, Notes
by Claus Michael Ringel. Berlin-New York: Springer-Verlag, 1973
[7] Wilson G. The Cartan map on categories of graded modules. J Algebra, 1983, 85:
390-398
[8] . . , 2007, 36(1): 14-17
[9] Yamagata K. Frobenius Algebras // Hazewinkel M ed. Handbook of Algebra. Vol. 1.
Amsterdam: Elsevier, 1996, 841-887
(Ramras) · 49 ·
(Ramras)
Ramras’ Question
1974 Ramras[1] scalar ?

A A scalar Jacob-
son . A , Auslander-Buchsbaum-Nagata-Seree
[2,p.142]
. A 2 , Ramras
. A 3 , Snider [3]
.
, [4,p.321]
. StaÆord Zhang[5]
Teo[6] PI FBN ,
( ) PI (FBN) Auslander Cohen-Macaulay .
A Auslander , ,
A- M, i > 0 ExtiR (M, A) N,
j(N ) := inf{j | Ext (N, A) 6= 0} > i. A
j
Cohen-Macaulay , A
Gelfand-Kirillov GKdim A < 1, A- M , GKdim M +
j(M ) =GKdim A.
, Ramras . , ,
Ramras : ?
4 Artin-Schelter , Artin, Tate Van den Bergh
[7]
. 4 . Artin-Schelter
Auslander Cohen-Macaulay ?
( ) .
[1] Ramras M. Orders with finite global dimension. Pacific J Math, 1974, 50: 583-587
[2] Matsumura H. Commutative Algebra. Second edition. The Benjamin/Cummings Pub-
lishing Company, INC, 1980
[3] Snider R L. Noncommutative regular local rings of dimension 3. Proc Amer Math Soc,
1988, 104: 49-50
[4] Goodearl K R, Jr Warfield R B. An Introduction to Noncommutative Noetherian Rings.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004
· 50 · 10000
[5] StaÆord J T, Zhang J J. Homological properties of (graded) Noetherian PI rings. J

Algebra, 1994, 168: 988-1026
[6] Kok-Ming Teo. Homological properties of fully bounded Noetherian rings. J London
Math Soc, 1997, 55: 37-54
[7] Artin M, Tate J and Van den Bergh M. Modules over regular algebras of dimension 3.
Invent Math, 1991, 106: 335-388
1 2
1
2
Smashing · 51 ·
Smashing
An Open Problem on Smashing Subcategories
T , S . S T
, S . S, S ! T
, S ( Bousfield ). ,
, S smashing . T X ,
HomT (X, °) : T °! Z-Mod ;T ,
I, T I T.
T , T smashing
. , T
smashing [2]
. T, T
smashing , T smashing .
Ravenel [10]
Bousfield [3]
.
Neeman [9]
—— noetherian
D(R). D per
(R) thick D(R)
smashing , D(R) smashing
. , Keller [4]
noetherian ,
smashing .
Keller D(R) smashing ,
, . , Mahowald[7]
Miller[8] . ,
—— Mod(§), Benson, Iyengar Krause
§ [1]
.
: , smashing
?
Krause Solberg[6] Artin § Mod(§) smashing
: (C, F) Mod(§) cotorsion . C F filtered
, C = colim(C \ mod(A)).
T ,° T . S
° , S ° S
· 52 · 10000
. T smashing T smashing
. Krause[5]
T , T smashing
. ,
.
.
[1] Benson D J, Iyengar S B and Krause H. Localizing subcategories of the stable module
category of a finite group. preprint
[2] Bökstedt M and Neeman A. Homotopy limits in triangulated categories. Compositio
Math, 1993, 86: 209-234
[3] Bousfield A K. The localization of spectra with respect to homology. Topology, 1979,
18: 257-281
[4] Keller B. A remark on the generalized smashing conjecture. Manuscripta Math, 1994,
84: 193-198
[5] Krause H. Smashing subcategories and the telescope conjecture—an algebraic ap-
proach. Invent Math, 2000, 139: 99-133
[6] Krause H, Solberg Ø. Applications of cotorsion pairs. J London Math Soc, 2003, 68:
631-650
[7] Mahowald M. The image of J in the EHP sequence. Ann of Math (2), 1982, 116(1):
65-112
[8] Miller H R. On relations between Adams spectral, with an application to the stable
homotopy of a Moore space. J Pure Appl Algebra, 1981, 20(3): 287-312
[9] Neeman A. The chromatic tower for D(R). Topology, 1992, 31: 519-532
[10] Ravenel D C. Localization with respect to certain periodic homology theories. Amer
J Math, 1984, 106: 351-414
– (Bass-Quillen) · 53 ·
-- (Bass-Quillen)
Bass-Quillen Conjecture
– . R , R[x1 , x2 , · · ·,
xn ] R n . 1955 , (J P Serre)[7]
K , K[x1 , x2 , · · · , xn ]
?
, . n=1 , K[x] , K[x]
. n>1 , , 1976
(D. Quillen) [5]
(A. Suslin)[8]
. K[x1 , x2 , · · · , xn ]
.
, . M
R[x1 , x2 , · · · , xn ]- , R- M0 M ª
= R[x1 , x2 , · · · , xn ] ≠R M0 ,
M R- . , K[x1 , x2 , · · · , xn ]
K- .
-- R (Noether) , R[x1 , x2 , · · · , xn ]
R- (
).
– R , R[x]
( ).
– . 1976 ,
– K-
. K- , –
. , [3]. ,
R = K[[x1 , x2 , · · · , xd ]] K d ( d
), R[x] . –
. , – Dedekind ( Dedekind
), ; R
Krull 6 2, R Krull 3 R 2 3, –
. , – .
· 54 · 10000
, – Prüfer ( Prüfer
).
[1] Bass H. Some problems in classical algebraic K-theory // Algebraic K-Theory II.
Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1973, 1–70
[2] Bhatwadekar S M, Rao R A. On a question of Quillen. Trans Amer Math Soc, 1983,
279: 801-810
[3] Lam T Y. Serre’s Problem on Projective Modules. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 2006
[4] Lequain Y, Simis A. Projective modules over R[x1 , · · · , xn ], R a Prüfer domain. J Pure
Appl Algebra, 1980, 18: 165-171
[5] Quillen D. Projective modules over polynomial rings. Invent Math, 1976, 36: 167-171
[6] Rao R A. The Bass-Quillen conjecture in dimension three but characteristic 6= 2, 3 via
a question of a Suslin. Invent Math, 1988, 93: 609-618
[7] Serre J P. Faisceaux algébriques cohérents (in French). Ann of Math, 1955, 61(2):
197-278
[8] Suslin A A. Projective modules over polynomial rings are free (in Russian). Dolk Akad
Nauk SSSR, 1976, 229: 1063-1066. English Translation: Soviet Math Dokl, 1976, 17:
1160-1164
Brauer · 55 ·
Brauer
The Representation Theory for Non-semisimple Brauer Algebras
20 , I. Schur [7] GLn (C) .

Schur-Weyl , Schur GLn (C) r
Sr .
1937 , R. Brauer [1] , ,
Br (±), Schur . Brauer
Brauer , Sp2m (C) On (C)
.
Brauer . Brauer
, . [9] , H. Weyl
Brauer . Weyl Br (±) , ± > r.
, Br (±) ±. 1 6 ± 6 r°1 , Br (±) .
, Br (±) .
20 80 , P. Hanlon D. Wales
Brauer . H. Wenzl [8]
. 2004 , [6]
Brauer , Br (±)–
.
Br (±) , J. Graham G. Lehrer Br (±)
[5]
. Br (±) .
Brauer .
. r! , Br (±)
, Br (±) .
, Brauer [2,4]
, Brauer
. , Dipper, Doty [3]
Brauer
Schur-Weyl . , Brauer
, .
· 56 · 10000
[1] Brauer R. On algebras which are connected with the semisimple continuous groups.
Ann Math, 1937, 38: 857-872
[2] Cox A, Visscher N and Martin P. The blocks of the Brauer algebras in characteristic
zero. arXiv: math/0601387
[3] Dipper R, Doty S and Hu J. Brauer’s centralizer algebras, symplectic Schur algebras
and Schur-Weyl duality. Trans AMS, 2008, 360: 189-215
[4] Donkin S, Tange R. The Brauer algebras and the symplectic Schur algebras. arXiv:
0806.4500
[5] Graham J and Lehrer G. Cellular algebras. Invent Math, 1996, 123: 1-34
[6] Rui H. A criterion on semisimple Brauer algebras. J Comb Theory, Ser A, 2005, 111:
78-88
[7] Schur I. Über eine klasse von Matrizen die sich einer gegebenen Matrix zuordnen lassen
// Schur I. Gesammelte Abhandlungen I. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1901, 1-70
[8] Wenzl H. On the structure of Brauer’s centralizer algebras. Ann Math, 1998, 128:
173-193
[9] Weyl H. The Classical Groups. Their Invariants and Representations. Fifteenth print-
ing. Princeton: Princeton University Press, NJ, 1997
· 57 ·
Artin’s Program on The Classification of Noncommutative Surfaces
Artin Serre
X , X coh X qgrB,
B = ©n>0 °(X, Ln ) , L X , qgrB
B- . ,
( ) X , coh X. ,
A, qgrA. , k- Abel C
O2C C æ, , Serre
B. , , qgrA
A( ) .
[1]
. qgrA , proj A. A proj

A [1]
. A (Artin-Schelter ), proj A
( ) .
,
. ( )
[2]
. . 20 ,
Artin, Schelter, Tate Van den Bergh [3ª5]
( )P 2
. ,
Artin , proj A ,
A Gelfand-Kirillov 3 . 2001
StaÆord Van den Bergh [6]
,
. , Van den Bergh
Blowing-up Blowing-down[7] . ,
. Artin
2 PI( ) ruled( ) Sklyanin
, . , Chan, Ingalls Kulkarni
PI [8ª11]
Artin de Jong ( ). PI
, Keeler, Rogalski StaÆord [12ª14]
.
. , ,
· 58 · 10000
[1] Artin M and Zhang J J. Noncommutative projective schemes. Adv Math, 1994, 109:
228-287
[2] Artin M and StaÆord J T. Noncommutative graded domains with quadratic growth.
Invent Math, 1995, 122: 231-276
[3] Artin M and Schelter W F. Graded algebras of global dimension 3. Adv Math, 1987,
66: 171-216
[4] Artin M, Tate J and Van den Bergh M. Some algebras associated to automorphisms of
elliptic curves. The Grothendieck Festschrift, Vol. I, 33-85, Progr Math, 86, Birkhäuser
Boston, Boston, MA, 1990
[5] Artin M, Tate J and Van den Bergh M. Modules over regular algebras of dimension 3.
Invent Math, 1991, 106: 335-388
[6] StaÆord J T, Van den Bergh M. Noncommutative curves and noncommutative surfaces.
Bull Amer Math Soc, 2001, 38: 171-216
[7] Van den Bergh M. Blowing up of non-commutative smooth surfaces. Mem Amer Math
Soc, 2001, 154
[8] Chan D. Noncommutative cyclic covers and maximal orders on surfaces. Adv Math,
2005, 198: 654-683
[9] Chan D, Ingalls C. The minimal model program for orders over surfaces. Invent Math,
2005, 161: 427-452
[10] Chan D, Kulkarni R S. del Pezzo orders on projective surfaces. Adv Math, 2003, 173:
144-177
[11] Chan D, Kulkarni R S. Numerically Calabi-Yau orders on surfaces. J London Math
Soc, 2005, 72: 571-584
[12] Keeler D S, Rogalski D and StaÆord J T. Naı̈ve noncommutative blowing up. Duke
Math J, 2005, 126: 491-546
[13] Rogalski D. Generic noncommutative surfaces. Adv Math, 2004, 184: 289-341
[14] Rogalski D, StaÆord J T. Naı̈ve noncommutative blowups at zero-dimensional schemes.
J Algebra, 2007, 318: 794-833
1 2
1
2
· 59 ·
On The Conjecture for Every Code to Be Commutatively

Equivalent to A Prefix Code
C.E.Shannon 1948 ,
, M.P.Schutzenberger 1955
“ ( ) ” ( [1]), “ ” “( )
” “ ”. (
1, 1977 )( [2]), , J.Brzozowski 1979
( [3]).
X ,X §
X . X§ ( ) X
( ) ( ); X §
1 X ; X
C X ( ) ,
8x1 , x2 , · · · xm , y1 , y2 , · · · yn 2 C,
x1 x2 · · · xm = y1 y2 · · · yn ! m = n, xi = y i , i = 1, 2, · · · , m;
X X + = X § \{1} P X ,
8x, y 2 P, 8z 2 X § , y = xz ! z = 1.
, . X x X a, x/a
a x . X x, y , x º y,
8a 2 X, x/a = y/a;
X A, B , A º B, æ:A!B
8x 2 A, x º æ(x).
1( )[2] .
1 [4]
.
, , , [3]
.
· 60 · 10000
, 1 , 1 ,
, , 1 , 1
.
2 [5]
:
(i) ;
(ii) ;
(iii) n X C K1 (C), · · · , Kn (C)
n
X
Ki (C)(n ° i)! 6 n!,
i=1
,Ki (C) C \ Xi . , C:
8x 2 C, 8a 2 X, x/a 6 1.
, 1, [6]
, .
2( )[6]
.
2,
2, 2 ?
[1] Schutzenberger M P. Une theorie algebrique du codage. Seminaire Dubreil-Pisot 1955-

56, expose No. 15, 1955
[2] Perrrin D, Schutzenberger M P. Un probleme elementaire de la theorie de linformation.
Colloques internet, CNRS 276, Cachan, 1977, 249-260
[3] Brzozowski J A. Open problems about reguler languages presented at the International
Symposium. Santa Barbara, 1979, 10-14
[4] Shor P. A counterexample to the triangle conjecture. J Combin Theor Ser A, 1983, 38:
110-112
[5] , , . “ ” . ,A , 1987, 2:
143-148
[6] Bruyere V, Latteux M. Variable-Length Maximal Codes. Automata, Languages and
Programming (paderborn, 1996). Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1996, 24-47
· 61 ·
A Model of Systematic Generalizations for An Important

Kind of Congruences on Semigroups
Rees .
. H.Prodinger 1980 “
” .
S , T µ S. S P(T )(R(T )) S (
), S T ( ) x, y 2 S,
xP(T )y $ FT (x, y) = S 1 £ S 1 (xR(T )y $ GT (x, y) = S 1 ),
,
FT (x, y) = {(u, v) 2 S 1 £ S 1 |uxv 2 T $ uyv 2 T }
(GT (x, y) = {u 2 S 1 |xu 2 T $ yu 2 T }).
T , R(T ) S . S1 L S1
( ), ( )
(i), S 1 2 L, (i0 ), S 1 2 L,
(ii), A, B 2 L ! A \ B 2 L, (ii0 ), A, B 2 L ! A § B 2 L,
(iii), A 2 L, A µ B ! B 2 L, (iii0 ), A 2 L, z 2 S 1 ! Dz A 2 L.
(iv), A 2 L, z 2 S 1 ! Dz A 2 L.
, Dz A = {x 2 S 1 |zx 2 A}, A § B A B ,
A § B = [(A \ B c ) [ (Ac \ B)]c .
, .
1 [1]
S , T µ S, L S1 . R(T, L)
S x, y 2 S,
xR(T, L)y $ GT (x, y) 2 L.

· 62 · 10000
(1) R(T, L) S
(2) {S } 1
, R(T ) = R(T, {S 1 }). ,
L, R(T, L) R(T )
(3) CS 1 = {A µ S 1 |Ac } S1 , “ ” .
, CS 1 = {A 2 S |A 1 c
} . , S 0
, A = S \{0} 1
“ ” , D0 A = {x 2 S |0x 2 A} 1
,
“ ”.
1 S . S1 ( ) LDFS 1
(LDSFS 1 ), L 2 LDSFS 1 , RL = {T µ S |R(T, L) 1
}.
1 [1]
X ,X §
X ( X §
X ), CX § 2 LDFX § . R{X § } = RCX § ? ( ).

1 1, ( [2])
Schreier .
1 [3]
R{X § } = RCX § .
1 “ ” CX §
. .
2 L 2 LDFX § (LDSFX § ), R{X § } = RL .
,
3 L1 , L2 2 LDFX § (LDSFX § ). RL1 = RL2
.
4 S 1, 2, 3 .
, . S1 £ S1 (
), i, ii, iii, iv1 , iv2 [i , ii , iv1 , iv2 ]
0 0
S £S1 1
,
(iv1 ) A 2 L, z 2 S 1 ! Dz A 2 L, (iv2 ) A 2 L, z 2 S 1 !z DA 2 L,
, z DA = {(x, v) 2 S 1 £ S 1 |(xz, v) 2 A}, Dz A = {(u, x) 2 S 1 £ S 1 |(u, zx) 2 A}.

2 DF[DSF] S1 £ S1 ( ) .
L 2 DF(DSF), RL = {T µ S | P(T, L) 1
}, ,
1
x, y 2 S ,
xP(T, L)y $ FT (x, y) 2 L.
5 ( )
1, 2, 3 .
· 63 ·
[1] Prodinger H. Congruences defined by language and filters. Inform Contr, 1980, 1(44):
36-46
[2] Hall M Jr. The Theory of Groups. New York: Macmillian, 1959
[3] , , . Prodinger Schreier . , 1983, 26(3):
332-340
[4] Lallement G. Semigroup and Combinatorical Applications. New York: John Wiley, 1979
· 64 · 10000
The Decision Problem for A Finite Code Having

A Finite Completion
M.P.Schutzenberger 1955 “ ” [1]

, “
” “ ” ( [2] [3],
), “
”. , “ ”
, “ ”, “ ” ; , “
” [3]
.
X , X §
X . X §
( )
X ( ) ( ); X §
1 X ; X
C X ( ) ,
8x1 , x2 , · · · , xm , y1 , y2 , · · · , yn 2 C,
x1 x2 · · · xm = y1 y2 · · · yn ! m = n, xi = yi , i = 1, 2, · · · m;
X X + = X § \{1} P X ,
8x, y 2 P, 8z 2 X § , y = xz ! z = 1.
, , . X x
X a, x/a a x . X x, y
, x º y,
8a 2 X, x/a = y/a.
X A, B , A º B, æ:A!B
8x 2 A, x º æ(x).
X C ,
8w 2 X § , X § wX § \ C § 6= ©.
X C , . X§
L , X §
ªL x, y 2 X § ,
x ªL y , 8u, v 2 X § , uxv 2 L $ uyv 2 L.

· 65 ·
, .
, , .
[1]
( , ) .
[3,4]
(1) ( ) ( ) ;
(2) {a, b} {aa, ba} ;
(3) {a, b} {aaaaa, aab, ba, b} .
“ ” {a, b}
[3,5]
C = b{1, a, a7 , a13 , a14 } [ {a3 , a8 }b{1, a2 , a4 , a6 } [ a11 b{1, a, a2 }.
1[3] C ( 1, ) ?
“ ” ,
1 , “ ”
.
2[3] ?
[1] Schutzenberger M P. Une theorie algebrique du codage, Seminaire Dubreil-Pisot 1955-

56. expose No. 15 (1955)
[2] Perrrin D, Schutzenberger M P. Un probleme elementaire de la theorie de linformation.
Colloques internet. CNRS 276, Cachan 1977, 249-260
[3] Bruyere V, Latteux M. Variable-Length Maximal Codes. Automata, Languages and
Programming (paderborn, 1996). Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1996, 24-47
[4] Restivo A. On codes having no finite completions. Discrete Math, 1977, 17: 309-316
[5] Shor P. A counterexample to the triangle conjecture. J Combin Theor Ser A, 1983, 38:
110-112
· 66 · 10000
Two Embedding Problems for Regular Semigroups
, “( ) ”
( , )
. 2002 .
S , a 2 S. S , S ; a S
, S V (a) , , V (a) = {x 2 S|axa = a, xax = x}, V (a)
a ; S ( ) , a 2 S, V (a)
(V (a) ). S E(S) . E(S) ,
E(S) S ; S , E(S) ; E(S)
( ) ,
8e, f 2 E(S), ef = f e;
8e, f, g 2 E(S), ef ege = ef ge;
8e, f, g 2 E(S), ef ge = egf e;
8e 2 E(S), eE(S)e .
, E(S) , ; S
f , e, ef = f e = e ! e = f.
, , ;
S , e, eSe ; S E-
,
8e 2 E(S), 8a 2 S, e 6 a ! a 2 E(S).
, “6” S , a, b 2 S,
a 6 b $ 9e, f 2 E(S), a = eb = bf.
S r- , e 2 E(S), eSe E(eSe)

( ) . S T ¡ ,
8e, f 2 E(S), ¡(e) = ¡(f ) ! e = f.

· 67 ·
1[1,2] E- “ ”
.
1[2] E- r- “
”
2[2ª5] “ ”
.
2[2] 2 .
[1] Billhardt B, Hsieh S C. Weakly E-Unitary locally inverse semigroups. preprint

[2] M B Szendrei. Some open problems in the structure theory of regular semigroups.
Semigroup Forum, 2002, 64: 213-223
[3] McAlister D B. Groups, semilattice and inverse semigroups. Trans Amer Math Soc,
1974, 192: 227-244
[4] Lawson M V. Almost factorisable inverse semigroups. Glasgow Math J, 1994, 36: 97-111
[5] Lawson M V. Inverse Semigroups: The Theory of Partial Symmetries. Singapore: World
Scientific, 1998
· 68 · 10000
Two Conjectures in Generalized Tilting Modules
Bernstein-Gelfand-Ponomarev, Auslander-Platzeck-
Reiten, Brenner-Butler, Happel-Ringel ,
(cluster) . , Happel
Artin ; Rickard
Morita . , [8].
A . A- T (generalized tilting
module) , [9]
(i) proj.dimA T = r, r < 1; (ii) ExtiA (T, T ) = 0, 8i > 0; (iii)
0 !AA ! T0 ! T1 ! · · · ! Tm ! 0, Ti 2 add(T ), add(T )
T . . M
(i) (ii), M (partial tilting module).
r = m = 1, T M .
[4]
.
±(M ) A- M . n=
±(A), n A- . , T ±(T ) = n;
M ±(M ) 6 n. ±(M ) = n ° 1 M
(almost complete tilting module). M,
add(X) \ add(M ) = 0 A- X, M ©X , X M
. .
1 M ±(M ) = n, M .
2
.
, 1 .
[2]
; , [10]
. ,
, [10]
. 1 ,
1 . [1] M
M ?
, M ; [6]
; M , M M? .
, [5] M
· 69 ·
2; M M .
2 . [3] C = {X 2 modA | ExtiA (X, M ) =
0 8i > 0, proj.dimA X < 1} , 2 ;
(Finitistic dimension conjecture) , 2 . [7] ,
2 Nakayama (Generalized Nakayama Conjecture)
A- A .
, ,
. ,
,
.
[1] Auslander M, Reiten I. Applications to contravariantly finite subcategories. Adv Math,

1991, 86: 111-152
[2] Bongartz K. Tilted Algebras. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1981, 26-38
[3] Coelho F, Happel D and Unger L. Complements to partial tilting modules. J Algebra,
1994, 170: 184-205
[4] Happel D, Ringel C M. Tilted algebras. Trans Amer Math Soc, 1982, 274: 399-443
[5] Happel D, Unger L. Almost complete tilting modules. Proc Amer Math Soc, 1989,
107: 603-610
[6] Happel D, Unger L. Partial tilting modules and covariantly finite subcategories. Comm
Algebra, 1994, 22(5): 1723-1727
[7] Happel D, Unger L. Complements and the generalized Nakayama conjecture. Algebras
and modules II (Geiranger, 1996), 293-310, CMS Conf Proc, 24, Amer Math Soc,
Providence, RI, 1998
[8] L Angeleri Hügel, D Happel and H Krause. Handbook of tilting theory. Cambridge:
[9] Miyashita Y. Tilting modules of finite projective dimension. Math Z, 1986, 193: 113-
146
[10] Rickard J, Schofield A. Cocovers and tilting modules. Math Proc Cambridge Philos
Soc, 1989, 106: 1-5
1 2
1
2
· 70 · 10000
Cells in Coxeter Groups
1979 , Kazhdan Lusztig W

: [4]
. W Weyl , W
( ) Verma
( Kazhdan-Lusztig ); W Weyl ,
W Weyl
( Lusztig ). ,
W, ,
.
W ( A B C D ) Weyl , Barbasch, Vogan, Garfinkle
[2,3]
W . Joseph Weyl W
. Barbasch Vogan[2]
W . W
. ,
. Lusztig : Weyl .
Weyl Wa ( ) .
Weyl e
Wa (An°1 ) n tabloid
[9]
; Lusztig en°1 )
Wa (A n
[5,9]
. : ( e C
B e D
e )
Weyl ? .
Lusztig : Weyl Wa
G √ . [7]
G
, Wa ( Wa a-
, ).
( : ).
Lusztig : Weyl Wa [6]
. Wa
≠ n(≠) ,
√(≠) [1]
. ,
, , .
, n(≠) Weyl , .
· 71 ·
Lusztig : Weyl Wa ° (
d(°))[6] . Wa ,
, . °
d(°) [10]
, ,
.
Wa (alcove) . Wa K
, K K
. Lusztig : Weyl [1]
.
. ( en°1 ))
Wa (A [9]
,
.
, ,
. Bédard 3 ,
. , Lusztig Bremke [8]
.
, , .
[1] Asai T et al. Open problems in algebraic groups. Proc Twelfth Intern Symp, Tohöku
Univ, Japan, 1983, 14
[2] Barbasch D, Vogan D. Primitive ideals and Orbital integrals in complex classical
groups. Math Ann, 1982, 259: 153-199
[3] Garfinkle D. On the classification of primitive ideals for complex classical Lie algebra.
I Compo Math, 1990, 75: 135-169
[4] Kazhdan D, Lusztig G. Representations of Coxeter groups and Hecke algebras. Invent
Math, 1979, 53: 165-184
en // Kac V ed. Infinite
[5] Lusztig G. The two-sided cells of the a±ne Weyl group of type A
Dimensional Groups with Applications. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1985, 275-283
[6] Lusztig G. Cells in a±ne Weyl groups. II, J Algebra, 1987, 109: 536-548
[7] Lusztig G. Cells in a±ne Weyl groups. IV, J Fac Sci Univ Tokyo Sect IA Math, 1989,
36: 297-328
[8] Lusztig G. Hecke algebras with unequal parameters. CRM Monograph Series vol 18,
Amer Math Soc, 2003
[9] Shi J Y. The Kazhdan-Lusztig Cells in Certain A±ne Weyl Groups. Berlin: Springer-
Verlag, 1986
[10] Shi J Y. A survey on the cell theory of a±ne Weyl groups. Adv in Science of China,
Math, 1990, 3: 79-98
· 72 · 10000
Fitting
Is The Fitting Subgroup of A Soluble Group with Minimal
Condition on Normal Subgroups Nilpotent?
, Fitting
, Fitting G G
Fitting , FitG. FitG , .
p, , T r1(nA#, p) p 1 n
, n°1 p° .
T r1(n, p) G, G Fitting FitG G, G .
, Fitting , ,
, , [1] [2]. G, FitG
G , FitG G
. Bender Fitting G
, G
Fitting . , [3].
, , ,
.
, Cernikov ,
Cernikov Abel ,
. Ol’sanskii [4] Tarski
. ,
. ,
, [5].
Cernikov ,
, , Fitting .
, , . Baer
[6] ,
. Fitting
Fitting · 73 ·
. , ,
, Fitting
. , .
[1] Huppert B. Endliche Gruppen I. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1967

[2] Doerk K, Hawkes T. Finite Soluble Groups. Berlin: de Gruyter, 1992
[3] Gorenstein D. Finite Simple Groups. New York: Plenum Press, 1982
[4] Ol’sanskii A Yu. An infinite group with subgroups of prime orders. Izv Akad Nauk
SSSR Ser Mat, 1980, 44: 309-321
[5] Robinson D J S. The Theory of Infinite Soluble Groups. Oxford: Oxford University
Press, 2004
[6] Baer R. Irreducible groups of automorphisms of abelian groups. Pacific J Math, 1964,
14: 385-406
· 74 · 10000
smash
Primeness of Smash Product of Module Algebras
Hopf 20 40 Hopf . Hopf

, ( ).
Hopf
. Hopf ,
. Hopf
. Hopf
, smash . Smash .
1978 , Fisher Montgomery[1] : G |G|
R , RG . , .
, Montgomery[2] 1992
smash H Hopf ,A
H- . smash A#H
. .
H , Montgomery Schneider [3]
: H
(semisolvable), ; A H , Lomp[4] : A
H , ; H A , Chin [5]
H , .
[1] Fisher J W, Montgomery S. Semiprime skew group rings. J Algebra, 1978, 52: 241-247
[2] Montgomery S. Hopf Algebras and Their Actions on Rings. American Mathematical
Society, Providence, RI, 1993
[3] Montgomery S, Schneider H J. Prime ideals in Hopf Galois extensions. Israel J Math,
1999, 112: 187-235
[4] Lomp C. When is a smash product semiprime? A partial answer, J Algebra, 2004, 275:
339-355
smash · 75 ·
[5] Chin W. Crossed products and generalized inner actions of Hopf algebras. Pacific J
Math, 1991, 150: 241-259
· 76 · 10000
Pieri
Pieri-type Raising Operator Formula for Zonal
Symmetric Functions
20 50 , ,
(zonal spherical function). V f (A)
¡
, GLn V f (A) °! f (g Ag), §
¡(g1 g2 ) = ¡(g1 ) ± ¡(g2 ), GLn .

, .
GLn , .
X
, V = V (2µ), V (2µ) (µ1 + · · · + µl = m)
µ
. V (2µ) Un ,
A , (zonal spherical polynomial) Zµ (t1 , · · · , tn ).
, A. T. James S2n {±1}n · Sn ,
Zµ . Jack Jack J∏ (t1 , · · · , tn ; Æ) =
∏1 ∏2
t1 t2 · · · t∏nn + ··· ( [1]),
X
J∏ = J∏1 J∏2 · · · J∏l + c∏µ Jµ1 Jµ2 · · · Jµl (1)
µº∏
hpm , pn i = mÆ±mn . Æ=1 , (1)

Y
Vandermonde (xi °xj ) ( [2]).
i<j
1 ° qm
. hpm , pn i = m ±mn
1 ° tm
, Macdonald P∏ (q, t). Macdonald
.
, Macdonald , [3]
. (1) .
, P∏ (q, t) 4 ©3 ( [4]).
,
. q=0 , ( [5]).
Macdonald P∏ (q, t) .
Pieri · 77 ·
[1] Jack H. A class of symmetric polynomials with a parameter. Proc Roy Soc Edin Sec
Ser A: Math Phys Sci, 1969-70, 69: 1-18
[2] Macdonald I G. Symmetric functions and Hall polynomials. 2nd ed., Oxford: Claredon,
1995
[3] Haglund J, Haiman M and Loehr N. A combinatorial formula for Macdonald polynomi-
als. J Amer Soc, 2005, 18: 735-761
[4] Jing N. q-hypogeometric series and Macdonald symmetric functions. J Alg Combin,
1994, 3: 291-305
[5] Jing N. Vertex operators and Hall-Littlewood symmetric functions. Adv Math, 1990,
87: 226-248
· 78 · 10000
Stable Equivalence Conjecture
.
Auslander-Reiten ,
, AR- .
,
. §, mod§ ,
mod§.
§ §0 , mod§ mod§0 , § §0 .
, √, !
k 0
, § = k[x]/(x ) 2
§ = 0
k k
, k , , .
.
Auslander-Reiten [2]
. 1995 [1] 5 ,
.
, J.Green ,
. . Auslander Reiten[2]
: , ,
, .
: ( ) ,
. § rad (§) = 0,
2
§ ,
.
1977 , Reiten [3]
Brauer
. , ,
. 1978 Reiten [4]
Nakayama ,
.
Bretscher, Läser Riedtmann[5] :
, .
· 79 ·
, Martinez-Villa . [6]
l- ,
, ; [7] : , ;
[8] : .
Tang [9]
. ,
,
AR- , .
Broue Morita , Morita . A
B Morita , A-B- M B-A- N,
A-A- P B-B- Q, A-A- , M ≠B N ' A © P ,
B-B- , N ≠A M ' B © Q. Selvakumaran [10]
, 3 Morita ,
.
, .
, .
[1] Auslander M, Reiten I and Smalø S. Representation Theory of Artin Algebras. Cam-
bridge: Cambridge Univ Press, 1995
[2] Auslander M, Reiten I. Stable equivalence of Artin algebras. Springer Lecture Notes in
Math, 1973, 353: 8-71
[3] Reiten I. Almost Split Sequences for Group Algebras of Finite Representation Type.
[4] Reiten I. A note on stable equivalence and Nakayama algebras. Proc Amer Math Soc,
1978, 71(2): 157-163
[5] Bretscher O, Läser C and Riedtmann C. Selfinjective algebras and simply connected
algebras. Manuscripta Math, 1981, 36: 253-307
[6] Martinez-Villa R. Almost projective modules and almost split sequences with indecom-
posable middle term. Comm in Algebra, 1980, 18: 1132-1150
[7] Martinez-Villa R. The stable equivalence for algebras of finite representation type.
Comm in Algebra, 1985, 13: 991-1018
[8] Martinez-Villa R. Properties that are left invariant under stable equivalence. Comm in
Algebra, 1990, 18: 4141-4169
[9] Tang A. A note on the stable equivalence conjecture. Comm in Algebra, 1996, 24:
2793-2809
· 80 · 10000
[10] Selvakumaran T. Morita stable equivalence of certain algebras. Ph D Dissertation,

University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, 2005
Gröbner–Shirshov · 81 ·
Gröbner–Shirshov
Gröbner–Shirshov Bases for Some Algebras
Gröbner-Shirshov
.
Drinfeld 1985
. Jimbo 1985 . Hopf ,
Hopf ,
. .
g k , g Cartan A = (aÆØ )
, , aÆØ = 2(Æ, Ø)/(Æ, Æ), Æ, Ø 2 ¶, (°, °) g Killing ,¶ g
Cartan . g g = Lie(xÆ , yÆ , hÆ , Æ 2 ¶|R),
R = {[hÆ , hØ ] = 0, [xÆ , yØ ] = ±ÆØ hÆ , [hÆ , xØ ] = aÆØ xØ , [hÆ , yØ ] = °aÆØ yØ (Æ, Ø 2
¶); (adxÆ )1°aÆØ xØ = 0, (adyÆ )1°aÆØ yØ = 0 (Æ 6= Ø, Æ, Ø 2 ¶)}, R Serre
( [3]).
g Uq (g)( ) k ,
(Æ, Æ)
g Serre , q2k qÆ := q dÆ 6= 1, dÆ = 2 {1, 2, 3}.
2
Drinfeld–Jimbo Uq (g) : Uq (g) = khEÆ , FÆ , KÆ , KÆ°1 , Æ 2 ¶| R1 i,
R1 = {KÆ KÆ°1 = KÆ°1 KÆ = 1, KÆ KØ = KØ KÆ , KÆ EØ KÆ°1 = q aÆØ EØ , KÆ FØ KÆ°1 =
√ !
°1 1°a
XÆØ 1 ° a
K Æ ° K ÆØ 1°a °∫
q °aÆØ FØ , EÆ FØ ° FØ EÆ = ±ÆØ Æ
, (°1)∫ EÆ ÆØ
q ° q °1 ∫=0 ∫
qÆ
1°aÆØ √ !
X 1 ° aÆØ 1°a °∫
EØ EÆ∫ = 0, (°1)∫ FÆ ÆØ FØ FÆ∫ = 0, Æ, Ø 2 ¶}, , ±ÆØ
∫=0 ∫
qÆ
√ !
m
Kronecker , m>n>0 q, 2 Z[q, q °1 ]
n
q
:
8 n m°i+1
√ ! > Yq ° q °m+i°1
m < , m > n > 0,
= i=1
q i ° q °i
n >
:
q 0, n=0 m = n.
M. Rosso I. Yamane 1989 Uq (An ) PBW , An

· 82 · 10000
Cartan An ( [3]). L ,X
, L U (L ) Poincaré-BirkhoÆ-Witt( PBW)
xi1 xi2 · · · xin , xij 2 X, i1 6 i2 6 · · · 6 in .
G. Lusztig [7]
M. Kashiwara [5]
g, Uq (g)
Poincaré-BirkhoÆ-Witt .
, Cartan . Hopf
, V. K. Kharchenko 1999 Uq (g) ,
. 1996 , Bokut–Malcolmson Uq (An ) Gröbner–
Shirshov , , , , (arXiv.org/abs/0804.0954)
.
1 Uq (g) Gröbner–Shirshov , g Cartan
Bn , Dn , G2 , F4 , E6 , E7 , E8 ( [3]) .
Yang-Baxter , Sklyanin[10]
( [8]). C F =
Chx0 , x1 , x2 | R2 i, R2 = {x0 x1 ° qx1 x0 = px22 , x1 x2 ° qx2 x1 = px20 , x2 x0 °
qx0 x2 = px21 }, p, q 2 C. F- , F
xn0 xm l
1 x2 , n, m, l . ,
Gröbner–Shirshov .
C Qn,m (E, ¥), n>3
,m n , 1 6 m < n. X = {xi ; i 2 Zn }, Qn,m (E, ¥) =
X µj°i+r(m°1) (0)
ChX | xj°r xi+r = 0, i, j 2 Zn i, E , ¥ 2
µmr (¥)µj°i°r (°¥)
r2Zn
E, µ(x) µ- ( [6]), Zn n . Qn,m (E, ¥)

C[X] , .
2 F Qn,m (E, ¥) Gröbner–Shirshov .
k , ∏ 2 k. Rota–Baxter R k
Rota–Baxter P : R ! R : P (x)P (y) = P (P (x)y) +
P (xP (y)) + ∏P (xy), x, y 2 R. 20 80 , Belavin, Drinfeld Semenov-
Tian-Shansky Rota–Baxter . Rota–Baxter
operad .
Rota[9] Cartier Rota–Baxter ,
Ebrahimi-Fard–Guo [1]
. Rota–Baxter ≠-
, ≠- ≠ . Drensky–Holtkamp
≠- Gröbner–Shirshov , Bokut
Gröbner–Shirshov · 83 ·
(arXiv.org/abs/0805.0640) . Rota–Baxter ≠-
Gröbner–Shirshov , Rota–Baxter
.
Dendriform dialgebra ¡ ¬ k- D,
: x, y, z 2 D, (x ¡ y) ¡ z = x ¡ (y ¡ z + y ¬ z), (x ¬ y) ¡ z = x ¬
(y ¡ z), (x ¡ y + x ¬ y) ¬ z = x ¬ (y ¬ z).
Dendriform trialgebra ¡, ¬ · k- T,
: x, y, z 2 T , (x ¡ y) ¡ z = x ¡ (y ? z), (x ¬ y) ¡ z = x ¬ (y ¡
z), (x ? y) ¬ z = x ¬ (y ¬ z), (x ¬ y) · z = x ¬ (y · z), (x ¡ y) · z = x · (y ¬ z), (x · y) ¡
z = x · (y ¡ z), (x · y) · z = x · (y · z), x ? y = x ¡ y + x ¬ y + x · y.
Dendriform dialgebras trialgebras Loday ,
. Dendriform ≠- .
dendriform dialgebra trialgebra, Rota–Baxter , Ebrahimi-
Fard–Guo [2]
PBW .
3 dendriform dialgebra trialgebra Gröbner–Shirshov
.
4 Rota–Baxter Gröbner–Shirshov , den-
driform Rota–Baxter PBW .
[1] Ebrahimi-Fard K, Guo L. Free Rota–Baxter algebras and rooted trees. arXiv: math.
/0510266v4
[2] Ebrahimi-Fard K, Guo L. Rota–Baxter algebras and dendriform algebras. arXiv: math.
/0503647v3
[3] Humphreys J E. Introduction to Lie Algebras and Representation Theory. New York:
Springer-Verlag, 1980
[4] Kassel C. Quantum Groups. Berlin: Springer-Verlag. 2000
[5] Kashiwara M. Crystalizing the q-analogue of universal enveloping algebras. Commun
Math Phys, 1990, 133: 249-260.
[6] Koblitz N. Introduction to Elliptic Curves and Modular Forms. 2nd edition. Berlin:
[7] Lusztig G. Canonical bases arising from quantized enveloping algebra. J Amer Math
Soc, 1990, 3: 447-498
[8] Odesskii A V. Elliptic algebras. Russ Math Surv, 2002, 57: 1127-1162
[9] Rota G. Baxter algebras and combinatorial identities I. Bull Amer Math Soc, 1969, 5:
325-329
· 84 · 10000
[10] Sklyanin E K. Some algebraic structures connected with the Yang-Baxter equation.
Funktsional Anal i Prilozhen, 1982, 16: 27-34; English transl in Funct Anal Appl, 1983,
16: 263-270
L. Bokut
· 85 ·
Quantum Groups and Their Canonical Bases

Arising from Derived Categories
quiver Hall ( [8]), G. Lusztig[5]

, . M. Kashiwara[4]
, .
( ) . ,
(derived category) (triangulated category)
Hall [7,9,10]
, Hall
.
Cartan C = (cij )i,j2I , Kac-
Moody g(C). R( ) Uv (g(C)),
{Ei , Fi : i 2 I} {Kµ : µ 2 Z[I]} :
K0 = 1, Kµ K∫ = Kµ+∫ , µ, ∫ 2 Z[I];
Kµ Ei = v (µ,i) Ei Kµ , Kµ Fi = v °(µ,i) Fi Kµ , i 2 I, µ 2 Z[I];

Ki ° K°i
Ei Fj ° Fj Ei = ±ij , i, j 2 I, vi = v (i,i)/2 ;
vi ° vi°1
1°cij
" #
X 1 ° cij 1°c °t
(°1)t
Eit Ej Ei ij = 0;
t=0 t
"i
1°cij
" #
X 1 ° cij 1°cij °t
(°1)t Fit Fj Fi = 0.
t=0 t
"i
Hopf , (
). [1] [3].
, Lusztig [5]
Kashiwara[4]
20 . Lusztig quiver
Hall [8]
. , Nakajima [6]
quiver variety
. ,
· 86 · 10000
U+ U° , .
U = U° ≠ U0 ≠ U+ ( ) (
) .
. [7], [9] [10] .
Grothendieck Verdier
. (
). (
[2]
) . , Beilinson
. quiver ,
Grothendieck Kac-Moody
( ). ,
. ,
.
[1] Drinfeld V G. Hopf algebras and the quantum Yang-Baxter equation. Soviet Math Dokl,
1985, 32: 254-258
[2] Happel D. On the derived category of a finite dimensional algebra. Comment Math
Helv, 1987, 62: 339-389
[3] Jimbo M. A q-diÆerence analogue of U (g) and the Yang-Baxter equation. Lett Math
Phys, 1985, 10: 63-69
[4] Kashiwara M. On crystal bases of the q-analogue of universal enveloping algebras. Duke
Math J, 1991, 63: 465-516
[5] Lusztig G. Canonical bases arising from quantized enveloping algebras. J Amer Math
Soc, 1990, 3: 447-498
[6] Nakajima H. Quiver varieties and Kac-Moody algebras. Duke Math J, 1998, 91: 515-560
[7] Peng L, Xiao J. Triangulated categories and Kac-Moody algebras. Invent Math, 2000,
140: 563-603
[8] Ringel C. Hall algebras and quantum groups. Invent Math, 1990, 101: 583-592
[9] Toen B. Derived Hall algebras. Duke Math J, 2006, 135: 587-615
[10] Xiao J, Xu F. Hall algebras associated to triangulated categories. Duke Math J 2008,
143: 357-373
· 87 ·
Finitistic Dimension Conjecture
20 50 , Cartan-Eilenberg, Nakayama, Auslander, Buchs-

baum Serre , ,
( ) . Auslander, Buchsbaum
Serre 1955/56 V
R . , V
, R V , R
. , .
, . , ,
,
. ,
(finitistic dimension).
§ k . §- M, pd§ M M
. § fin.dim§ = sup{pd§ M | M §-
pd§ M < 1}. Bass 1960 §, fin.dim§
[3]
. ,
( ( )Nakayama Gorenstein )
, [10]
.
J(§) § Jacobson . Mochizuki 1965 J(§)2 = 0,
fin.dim§ < 1[7] . Small 1968 pd§op J(§)2 < 1, fin.dim§ < 1.
Green Zimmermann-Huisgen 1991 J(§) = 0(
3
pd§ J(§)3 < 1), fin.dim§ < 1[6] . 1994 Wang J(§)2n+1 = 0
§/J(§) n
, fin.dim§ < 1 . 1991 [8]
Auslander Reiten
§- ,
§ [2]
. Igusa, Smal¡ Todorov ,
. Green, Kirkman Kuzmanovich 1994
(monomial) [5]
. Ágoston, Happel, Lukács Unger
1994 (standardly stratified)
[1]
. Igusa Todorov 2002 3
· 88 · 10000
. ,
[9]
. Erdmann, Holm, Iyama Schröer § °
J(§) = J(°), fin.dim§ < 1. ,
(special biserial) (string) [4]
.
, ,
.
[1] Ágoston I, Happel D, Lukács E and Unger L. Finitistic dimension of standardly strati-
fied algebras. Comm Algebra, 2000, 28: 2745-2752
[2] Auslander M, Reiten I. Applications of contravariantly finite subcategories. Adv Math,
1991, 86: 111-152
[3] Bass H. Finitistic dimension and a homological generalization of semiprimary rings.
[4] Erdmann K, Holm T, Iyama O and Schröer J. Radical embedding and representation
dimension. Adv Math, 2004, 185: 159-177
[5] Green E L, Kirkman E and Kuzmanovich J. Finitistic dimensions of finite-dimensional
monomial algebras. J Algebra, 1991, 136: 37-50
[6] Green E L, Zimmermann-Huisgen B. Finitistic dimension of artin rings with vani-
shing radical cube. Math Z, 1991, 206: 505-526
[7] Mochizuki H Y. Finitistic global dimension for rings. Pacific J Math, 1965, 15: 249-258
[8] Wang Y. A note on the finitistic dimension conjecture. Comm Algebra, 1994, 22:
2525-2528
[9] Xi C C. Representation dimension and quasi-hereditary algebras. Adv Math, 2002,
168: 193-212
[10] Zimmermann-Huisgen B. The finitistic dimension conjectures–a tale of 3.5 decades //
Abelian gropus and modules (Padova, 1994). Math Appl 343, Kluwer Acad Publ, 1995,
501-517
ABC · 89 ·
ABC
ABC Conjecture
ABC (D. Goldfeld) ,

, a + b = c, gcd(a, b) = 1 a, b, c
c abc .
ABC , .
n, n , rad(n)
n . n = 2 , 16
rad(n) = 2; n =
2 £ 3 £ 11
8 5 11
£ 17, rad(n) = 2 £ 3 £ 11 £ 17 = 1122.
ABC (Joseph Oesterlé David Masser, 1985) " > 0,
C(") a + b = c, gcd(a, b) = 1 a, b, c,
c 6 C(")(rad(abc))1+" .
Oesterlé 1985 Szpiro(1981)

, , Masser Z[x] Mason
Z . ABC , ABC Z
a+b=c a, b, c , .
ABC , ABC
. ABC ,
a + b = c, gcd(a, b) = 1, max(|a|, |b|, |c|) 6 (rad(abc)) . 2
Fermat
x +y = z
n n n
n>6 , Wiles(1995) Fermat
. ( [1]). ,
ABC ABC ,
Roth(1955) (1958 Fields ) Baker(1966) (1970
Fields ), ABC ,
[1] [2]. , ABC
. , , Moret Bailey Szpiro ,
y =x °x
2 5
(
) ABC .
· 90 · 10000
ABC , Baker ,
ABC , C.L.Stewart (1996) Baker
c < exp{C(rad(abc))1/3+" }. , K. Gyory (2007)
S- , ABC
. , a + b = c, gcd(a, b) = 1 a, b, c,
log max(|a|, |b|, |c|)

L = L(a, b, c) = .
log(rad(abc))
L . De Weger 112 +32 £56 £73 +(°221 £23) = 0

L > 1.629912 · · · .
ABC Z[x]
PQR (Hurwitz, Stothers, Mason) P, Q, R P +Q = R
. deg(R) > deg(P ), deg(Q), deg(R) < deg(rad(P QR)).
L>2 a + b = c, gcd(a, b) = 1 a, b, c.
, ABC .
[1] Granville A. It’s as easy as the abc conjecture. Notices of AMS, 2002, 47: 1224-1231
[2] Abderrahmane Nitaj. The ABC Conjecture Home Page. http://www.math.unicaen.
fr/ªnitaj/abc.html
(Bass) (Soule) · 91 ·
(Bass) (Soule)
Bass Conjecture and Soule Conjecture
, 20 90 , Wiles
, .
Quillen K- , ,
, K- . X
, Quillen K- Ki (X) Ki0 (X), H.
Bass
(a) X SpecZ (Z ) , Ki0 (X)
;
(b) X SpecZ , Ki (X) .
Quillen dim X 6 1 , Bass . Bass ,
Beilinson-Soule ( X , H 1 (X, Z(n)) = 0, n > 0, i < 0) .
, E , spl(E) E p
p , K2 (E) Beilinson-Bloch
rank(K2 (E)) = 1 + spl(E).
X , Serre X Zeta ≥(X, s), X K

Zeta ≥(X, s) Soule
X
ords=n ≥(X, s) = (°1)i+1 dimQ Ki0 (X)(n) .
i2Z
n > d = dim(X) , Soule ; n = d°1 X

, Soule BSD . X , Soule
Lichtebaum .
[1] Alexander Beilinson. Higher regulators and values of L-functions (in Russian). In
· 92 · 10000
Current problems in mathematics, Vol. 24, Itogi Naukii Tekhniki, 181-238. Akad. Nauk
SSSR Vsesoyuz Inst Nauchn I Tekhn Inform, Moscow, 1984
[2] Spencer Bloch. Algebraic cycles and values of L-functions. J Reine Angew Math, 1984,
350: 94-108
[3] Kahn B. Algebraic K-theory, Algebraic Cycles and Arithmetic Geometry. Berlin:
Springer-Verlag, 2005, 351-428
[4] Stephen Lichtenbaum. Values of zeta-functions, etale cohomology, and algebraic K-
theory // Algebraic K-theory, II: “Classical” algebraic K-theory and connections with
arithmetic (Pro Conf, Battelle Memorial Inst, Seattle, Wash, 1972). Berlin: Springer-
Verlag, 1973, 489-501
[5] Daniel Quillen. Higher algebraic K-theory // Algebraic K-theory, I: Higher K-theories
(Proc Conf, Battelle Memorial Inst, Seattle, Wash, 1972). Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1973,
85–147
Lichtenbaum · 93 ·
Lichtenbaum
Lichtenbaum Conjecture
Lichtenbaum K- .
F ≥- 1 ,
F . K0 , ≥-
0, °1, °2, °3, · · · K- .
1970 , Birch Tate F, ≥- °1
(°1) |K2 (OF )|/w2 (F ),
r
w2 (F ) H (F, Q/Z(2))
0
.
Wiles 1990 Birch-Tate .
, Wiles . , Birch-Tate
.
1972 , Lichtenbaum Lichtenbaum
K n > 2, K ≥ 1°n
|K2n°2 (OF )|
± · RnB (F )
|K2n°1 (OF )tors |
2 .
Lichtenbaum Motivic
Lichtenbaum Motivic K n > 2, K
≥ 1°n
|HM2
(F, Z(n))|
± · RnM (F ), RnM (F ) Borel Regulator.
|HM (F, Z(n))tors |
1
Lichtenbaum .
, Lichtenbaum .
[1] Kahn B. Algebraic K-theory, Algebraic Cycles and Arithmetic Geometry. Berlin: Sprin-
ger-Verlag, 2005, 351-428
[2] Stephen Lichtenbaum. Values of zeta-functions, etale cohomology, and algebraic K-
theory // Algebraic K-theory, II: “Classical” algebraic K-theory and connections with
· 94 · 10000
arithmetic (Pro Conf, Battelle Memorial Inst, Seattle, Wash, 1972). Berlin: Springer-
Verlag, 1973, 489-501
[3] Tate J. Symbols in arithmetic. Actes du Congrès International des Mathématiciens
(Nice, 1970), Tome 1, 201-211. Paris: Gauthier-Villars, 1971
[4] Wiles A. The Iwasawa Conjecture for totally real fields. Annals of Math, 1990, 131:
493-540
– (Reed-Solomon) · 95 ·
-- (Reed-Solomon)
The Decoding Problem for Reed-Solomon Codes
Fq q . Fq D = {x1 , · · · , xn } µ Fq ,
. k n, 1 6 k 6 n 6 q, Fq n
Cq (D, k) = {(f (x1 ), · · · , f (xn )) 2 Fnq |f (x) 2 Fq [x], degf (x) 6 k ° 1}
Fq n, k Reed-Solomon .
Cq (D, k) . D = Fq F§q .
, Cq (Fq , k) Reed-Solomon , RSq [q, k].
Fnq u = (u1 , · · · , un ) v = (v1 , · · · , vn ),
(Hamming)
d(u, v) = #{1 6 i 6 n|ui 6= vi }.
Fq n C u 2 Fnq , u C
d(u, C) = min d(u, v).

v2C
d(u, C) = 0 u . C u C
d(C) = min d(u, v) = min d(0, v).

u6=v2C 06=v2C
Reed-Solomon Cq (D, k) n°k+1, Singleton

. .
(MLD) u2
Fnq , v2C d(u, v) = d(u, C). MLD
( n log q ).
, [8]. , Reed-Solomon Cq (D, k), deep
hole , D, d(u, Cq (D, k)) ( [2]
MLD
) NP- .
, Reed-Solomon RSq [q, k] ,
. RSq [q, k] .
· 96 · 10000
1 Reed-Solomon RSq [q, k] MLD

? , ? , MLD
?
Reed-Solomon C = RSq [q, k], d(u, C) ,
. , d(u, C) 6 (q ° k)/2 Berlekamp ,
p
[1]
MLD . d(u, C) 6 q ° qk , Sudan[9]
Guruswami-Sudan [7]
List MLD .
Sudan 2002 .
p
q ° qk , MLD
p
? , Guruswami-Sudan q ° qk ?
. , . , Cheng-Wan[3,4]
, RSq [q, k] MLD
Fq h , h 6 q 1/4 . ,
, .
.
MLD ? RSq [q, k],
MLD NP- . MLD
.
2 d(u, RSq [q, k])?
d(u, RSq [q, k]) ?
, . , d(u, RSq [q, k])
. , Riemann
d(u, RSq [q, k]) , [2] [6].
Reed-Solomon , .
, .
.
[1] Berlekamp E R. Algebraic Coding Theory. McGraw-Hill Book Co, 1968

[2] Cheng Q, Murray E. On deciding deep holes of Reed-Solomon codes. TAMC, Lecture
Notes in Computer Sciences, Vol 4484, 2007, 296-305
[3] Cheng Q, Wan D. On the list and bounded distance decodibility of Reed-Solomon codes.
SIAM J Comput, 2007, 37(1): 195-209
[4] Cheng Q, Wan D. Complexity of decoding positive rate Reed-Solomon codes. 35th
International Colloquium on Automata, Languages and Programming(ICALP08), to
– (Reed-Solomon) · 97 ·
appear
[5] Stichtenoth H. Algebraic Function Fields and Codes. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1993
[6] Li Y-J, Wan D. On error distance of Reed-Solomon codes, Sciences Sinica, to appear
[7] Guruswami V, Sudan M. Improved decoding of Reed-Solomon and algebraic geometry
codes. IEEE Transactions on Information Theory, 1999, 45(6): 1757-1767
[8] Guruswami V, Vardy A. Maximum-likelihood decoding of Reed-Solomon codes is NP-
hard. IEEE Transactions on Information Theory, 2005, 51(7): 2249-2256
[9] Sudan M. Decoding of Reed-Solomon codes beyond the error correction bound. J Com-
plexity, 1997, 13: 180-193
Irvine
· 98 · 10000
(Schanuel)
Schanuel’s Conjecture
Schanuel ,
( ) .
,
. ,
. ,
Liouville 1844 . Hermite
1873 e Lindemman 1882 º ,
. Hilbert 23 7
,
Æ 0, 1 Ø , ÆØ ?
p
,2 2
, eº = (°1)°i ? Hilbert ,
, .
Gelfond Schneider 1934 .
Q , , .
Gelfond-Schneider x1 , x2 log x1 , log x2
Q , log x1 , log x2 Q . Gelfond
. Baker 1966 ,
x1 , · · · , xn log x1 , · · · , log xn Q ,
1, log x1 , · · · , log xn Q .
,
x1 , · · · , xn log x1 , · · · , log xn
Q , log x1 , · · · , log xn .
, y1 , · · · , y n ,
n P, P (y1 , · · · , yn ) 6= 0. Baker
n=1 , Hermite-Lindemann . n>2 ,
x1 , x2 log x1 , log x2 !
(Schanuel) · 99 ·
, Hermite-Lindemann Ø
, Ø, eØ . Cartier , Lang 20
60 . Cartier Hermite-Lindemann
. Lang
Cartier , , .
x1 , · · · , xd Q , y1 , · · · , y l Q
, dl > d + l ,exi yj
(1 6 i 6 d, 1 6 j 6 l) dl .
1966 Lang Ramachandra . ,
d > l, dl > d + l d > 3, l > 2. d = 3, l = 2
. , . dl = 6,
. ,
x1 , · · · , xd Q , y1 , · · · , y l Q
, dl > d + l , exi yj (1 6 i 6 d, 1 6 j 6 l) dl
.
, d=l=2 . ,
, .
20 , .
,
Schanuel x1 , · · · , xn Q , x1 , · · · , xn , ex1 , · · · ,
exn 2n n .
x1 , · · · , xn , Schanuel Lindemann-Weierstrass
. x1
e ,··· ,e xn
. Schanuel , ,
. ,
, . Schanuel . ,
x1 = 1, x2 = 2i⇡ Schanuel , e, ⇡ . , e, ⇡
.
[1] Baker A. Transcendental Number Theory. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,

1975
[2] Lang S. Introduction to Transcendental Numbers. Addison-Wesley Publishing Co, 1966
[3] Liouville J. Sur des classes très étendues de quantités dont la valeur n’est ni rationnelle
ni même réductible à des irrationnelles algébriques. C R, 1844, 18: 883-885, 910-911
· 100 · 10000
[4] Waldschmidt M. Diophantine Approximation on Linear Algebraic Groups. Berlin:

[5] Waldschmidt M. Un demi-siècle de transcendance. Development of mathematics, 1950-
2000, 1121-1186, Birkhäuser, Basel, 2000
(Goldbach) · 101 ·
(Goldbach)
Goldbach Conjecture
, 1742
. ,
,
I. 9
II. 6 .
II , 3 , I
. , II . ,
, . ,
, ,
.
, ,
. ,
, .
1900 , 20 ,
23 . ,
8 , ,
. , .
1920 , Hardy Littlewood I,
Ramanujan . ,
I Fourier ,
1 , . Hardy Littlewood
I, ,
. , ,
, ,
.
1937 , Vinogradov
. Fourier ,
, .
· 102 · 10000
, I .
Vinogradov , ,
, , ,
.
II. I , ,
, ,
. II I , .
II , 200
Eratosthenes , .
, II , .
, , II,
. 1920 , Brun ,
, 9,
(9+9). Brun II ,
, .
II ,
. (1+2),
, (1+2) Vinogradov
. Bombieri
(1+3), ,
.
, (1+2) II , ,
. , II . ,
Vinogradov ,
II . , II
. , ,
.
, . ,
p, p+2 ?
. , II , (1+2)
p, p+2 2.
x, x +1 2
,
, x +12
p+2 , , x +1 2
.
, x, x +1
2
2.
,
(Goldbach) · 103 ·
, ,
.
[1] , . . : , 1981
[2] , . . : , 1997
· 104 · 10000
(Erdös)
Erdös’ Problem on Covering Systems with Distinct Moduli
A = {a1 (modn1 ), · · · , ak (modnk )} (n1 6 · · · 6 nk ),
A , A ( ) (
). Paul Erdös
c>0 {a1 (mod n1 ), · · · , ak (mod nk )} (n1 < · · · < nk )
n1 c? Erdös (“This
is my favorite problem of all.”).
Erdös 20 30 , .
,
Z. A
NP P (L. J. Stockmeyer A. R.
Meyer, 1973). ,
.
Erdös
{0(mod 2), 0(mod 3), 1(mod 4), 3(mod 8), 7(mod 12), 23(mod 24)}
, 2n + p , n
, p . Erdös ,
r = 1, 2, 3, · · · 2 + µr
n
,
µr r . ,
n1 = 40 (P. Nielsen, 2008).
Erdös-Selfridge 1 .
A 1/n1 + · · · + 1/nk 1, A
1. Erdös A {0(1)} A
. 20 60 H. Davenport, L. Mirsky, D. Newman R. Rado
.
(Erdös) · 105 ·
, Erdös ,
{0(1)} . Erdös
M >1, M 1986 R. J.
Simpson N. Burshtein , .
{a1 (mod n1 ), · · · , ak (mod nk )} (1 < n1 < · · · < nk ), Erdös
J. L. Selfridge n1 1/n1 + · · · + 1/nk
, 2007 M. Filaseta, K. Ford, S. Konyagin, C. Pomerance G. Yu
, 2008 S. Kim
.
( ) . Fibonacci
, R. L. Graham 1964
a b
w0 = a, w1 = b, wn+1 = wn + wn°1 (n = 1, 2, 3, · · · )
w0 , w1 , w2 , · · · ; 80
a M x ¥ a (mod M ) 2
x ° F3n /2 .
Selfridge 78557 £ 2 + 1 n
, 78557
k k2 + 1 n
. 1975 F. Cohen Selfridge
±2a ± pb ( p ,a b ) 94 , 2000
47867742232066880047611079 (mod 66483084961588510124010691590)
±pa ± q b ( p q ,a b ); 2008
T. Tao Selberg a > 1,
a (a = 2
Cohen-Selfridge ).
a(mod n) Z n nZ a+nZ,
.
Neumann-Tomkinson G a1 G1 , · · · ,
ak Gk ( a1 , · · · , ak G , G1 , · · · , G k G ) G (
), n1 =[G:G1 ], · · · , nk =[G:Gk ] . 1974 Herzog
Schönheim G a1 G1 , · · · , ak Gk (k > 1)
G , n1 =[G:G1 ], · · · , nk =[G:Gk ] . M.
A. Berger, A. Felzenbaum A. S. Fraenkel G
; G1 , · · · , Gk G ,
· 106 · 10000
n1 =[G:G1 ], · · · , nk =[G:Gk ] M
(e∞ /ln2)M ln2 M +O(M lnM lnlnM ),
O . G
a1 G1 , · · · , ak Gk [G:G1 ], · · · , [G:Gk ] ,
16i<j6k [G:Gi ] [G:Gj ] k.
[1] Berger M A, Felzenbaum A, Fraenkel A S. Ther Herzog-Schönheim conjecture for finite

nilpotent groups. Canad Math Bull, 1986, 29: 329-333
[2] . On integers of the form kr -2n and kr 2n +1. J Number Theory, 2003, 98:
310-319
[3] Filaseta M, Ford K, Konyagin S, Pomerance C, Yu G. Sieving by large integers and
covering systems of congruences. J Amer Math Soc, 2007, 27: 495-517
[4] , . On odd covering systems with distinct moduli. Adv in Math, 2005, 35:
182-187
[5] Guy R K. Unsolved Problems in Number Theory. 3rd Edition. New York: Springer-
Verlag, 2004, Sections A19, B21, F13, F14
[6] Kim S. Covering systems in number fields. J Number Theory, 2008, to appear,
http://dx. doi.org/10.1016/j.jnt.2008.05.013
[7] . On integers not of the form ±pa ±qb . Proc Amer Math Soc, 2000, 128: 997-
1002
[8] . On the Herzog-Schönheim conjecture for uniform covers of groups. J Algebra,
2004, 273: 153-175
[9] Tao T. A remark on primality testing and decimal expansions. J Aust Math Soc, 2008,
to appear. http://arxiv.org/abs/0802.3361
[10] . On Sun’s conjecture concerning disjoint cosets. Int J Mod Math, 2008, 3:
197-206
– (Erdös-Turán) · 107 ·
--
(Erdös-Turán)
Erdös-Turán Conjecture on Sequence with The
Sum of Reciprocals Divergent
1936 Erdös Turán a1 < a2 < a3 < · · ·

X
1/ai , (
i>1
). , Erdös-Turán
.
1927 , van der Waerden
, . van der Waerden
. , Erdös Turán A
A .
rk (n)=max{|A| : A {1, · · · , n} A k },
n rk (n)/n 0.
Erdös-Turán , A
X
1/a .
a2A
1953 , Roth Erdös-Turán . r3 (n) =
O(n/ log log n). Roth Hardy-Littlewood . 1975
, Szemerédi Erdös-Turán ,
Szemerédi . Szemerédi , Szemerédi
. Szemerédi . 1970 ,
Furstenberg , Szemerédi .
Szemerédi . ,
rk (n)/n 0, rk (n) . Szemerédi
rk (n) , . 1998 , Gowers
Roth , Freiman Balog-Szemerédi
, Szemerédi rk (n) . Gowers
· 108 · 10000
Gowers . , Rödl Gowers

Szemerédi , Szemerédi .
2005 , Green Tao Furstenberg , Goldston Pintz
Yildirim ,
. Green Tao ,
, Szemerédi .
Green-Tao ≥ ,
Erdös-Turán .
. , Tao ">0
rk (n) = O(n/(log n) 1+"
), . , Erdös rk (n) =
O(n/(log n)A ) A>0 . rk (n) , r3 (n)
. Behrend r3 (n) > exp(°C(log n)1/2 )n, C .
, Bourgain r3 (n) = O(n(log log n) /(log n) 2 2/3
). k > 3 rk (n)
, Green Tao r4 (n) = O(n/(log n) ) c
c>0
.
[1] Erdös P, Turán P. On certain sequences of integers. J London Math Soc, 1936, 11:
261-264
[2] Furstenberg H. Ergodic behavior of diagonal measures and a theorem of Szemerédi on
arithmetic progressions. J Analyse Math, 1977, 31: 204-256
[3] Gowers W T. A new proof of Szemerédi’s theorem. GAFA, 2001, 11: 465-588
[4] Gowers W T. Hypergraph regularity and the multidimensional Szemerédi theorem.
Ann of Math, 2007, 166: 897-946
[5] Green B. Roth’s theorem in the primes. Ann of Math, 2005, 161: 1609-1636
[6] Green B, Tao T. The primes contain arbitrarily long arithmetic progressions. Ann of
Math, 2008, 167: 481-547
[7] Rödl V, Skokan J. Regularity lemma for k-uniform hypergraphs. Random Structures
Algorithms, 2004, 25: 1-42
[8] Roth K F. On certain sets of integers. J London Math Soc, 1953, 28: 245-252
[9] Szemerédi E. On sets of integers containing no k elements in arithmetic progression.
Acta Arith, 1975, 27: 299-345
[10] Tao T, Vu V H. Additive Combinatorics. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
2006
(Abel) Snevily · 109 ·
(Abel) Snevily
Snevily’s Conjecture on Abelian Groups of Odd Orde
1999 H. S. Snevily ( )Abel G k

A = {a1 , · · · , ak } B = {b1 , · · · , bk }, {1, · · · , k} æ
a1 bæ(1) , · · · , ak bæ(k) .
Abel , Abel
. Snevily ,
.
.
1952 M. Hall G. Cramer Zn = Z/nZ ,
Abel G = {a1 , · · · , an } n Abel , b1 , · · · , b n
( ) , {1, · · · , n} æ a1 bæ(1) , · · · , an bæ(n)
( G = {a1 bæ(1) , · · · , an bæ(n) }) b 1 · · · bn G e. Snevily
Abel .
Abel G , Abel
, (
). , G g, A=B={e,g} .
n G = {a1 , · · · , an }, Cayley n M, i
j ai aj , M n ( ,
). n n ,
n . Snevily Abel
k .
2000 Noga Alon Snevily
. , Alon p , A = {a1 , · · · , ak }
Zp k , b1 , · · · , bk 2 Zp , k < p, {1, · · · , k} æ
a1 + bæ(1) , · · · , ak + bæ(k) . 2001 Dasgupta, Karolyi, Serra Szegedy
Snevily Alon
Abel , DKSS :G Abel
|G| > 1 , G k A = {a1 , · · · , ak }( k |G|
p(G)) G ( ) b1 , · · · , bk , {1, · · · , k} æ a1 bæ(1) , · · · ,
· 110 · 10000
ak bæ(k) . 2003 Abel G k

A={a1 , · · · , ak } B={b1 , · · · , bk }, B ( G
) {1, · · · , k} æ a1 bæ(1) , · · · , ak bæ(k) . 2004
Abel p- G DKSS k < 2p
2
,
Abel G Snevily 2
k < p(G) . 2008
Abel Abel G DKSS
G p- , |G| k!, A {a, a2 , · · · , ak }(
a 6= e).
2006 Snevily G
Abel ( G ), A={a1 , · · · , ak }, B={b1 , · · · , bk }, C=
{c1 , · · · , ck } G k , {1, · · · , k} æ ø a1 bæ(1) cø (1) , · · · ,
ak bæ(k) cø (k) . ,n k
. Abel , Klein
C2 £C2 .
Snevily .
, Snevily .
.
, Snevily a1 , · · · , ak
k < n, {1, · · · , k} æ a1 + æ(1), · · · , ak + æ(k) n .
2002 Kezdy Snevily k 6 (n + 1)/2 ,
.
[1] Alon N. Combinatorial Nullstellensatz. Combin Probab Comput, 1999, 8: 7-29

[2] Alon N. Additive Latin transversals. Israel J Math, 2000, 117: 125-130
[3] Dasgupta S, Karolyi G, Serra O and Szegedy B. Transversals of additive Latin squares.
Israel J Math, 2001, 126: 17-28
[4] , , . Exterior algebras and two conjectures on finite abelian groups.
http://arxiv.org/abs/0808.2753
[5] , . Additive Latin transversals and group rings. Israel J Math, 2004, 140:
375-380
[6] Hall M Jr. A combinatorial problem on abelian groups. Proc Amer Math Soc, 1952, 3:
584-587
[7] Kezdy A E, Snevily H S. Distinct sums modulo n and tree embeddings. Combin Probab
Comput, 2002, 11: 35-42
(Abel) Snevily · 111 ·
[8] Snevily H S. The Cayley addition table of Zn. Amer Math Monthly, 1999, 106: 584-585
[9] . On Snevily’s conjecture and restricted sumsets. J Combin Theory Ser A, 2003,
103: 291-304
[10] . An additive theorem and restricted sumsets. http://arxiv.org/abs/math.CO/
0610981
· 112 · 10000
Drinfeld-Vladt
The Drinfeld-Vladt Bound on Numbers of Points of
Algebraic Curves over Finite Fields
Fq q , q . Fq [x, y]
f (x, y), ( ) C : f (x, y) = 0. Nq (C)
C Fq ( C Fq ). 1941 , A.
p
Weil C , |Nq (C) ° (q + 1)| 6 2g q,
g = g(C) C (genus). Weil 1948 ,
,
. , A.Weil , Weil
P.Deligne 1973 , 1978 .
,
. 1970 , Goppa Riemann-Roch ,
, . 1982 , Tsfasman,Vladut Zink
, 1952 Gilbert-Varshamov
, . Garcia, Stichtenoth
Artin-Schreier ,
.
C, , Nq (C)
. g > 0,
A(q, g) Nq (C)/g(C) , C g Fq .
A(q) = lim A(q, g). A(q) =?
g!1
. Ihara 1981
p
, Weil A(q) 6 2 q. 1983 , Drinfeld(
p
) Vladut Ihara , A(q) 6 q ° 1. Tsfasman,Vladut
Zink( Ihara) q ( q = p2n
p
), A(q) = q ° 1. q = p2n+1 , p ,
p
Gilbert-Varshamov A(q) 6 q ° 1, A(q) . , J.-P.Serre
1983 A(q) > c log q, c . , Serre
( ) .
Drinfeld-Vladt · 113 ·
Gilbert-Varshamov , Fq C,
p
Nq (C) Weil Nq (C) = 1 + q + 2g(C) q ( C
) .
[1] Drinfeld V G and Vladut S GF. The number of points of an algebraic curve. Funktsional
Anal: Prilozhen, 1983, 17: 68-69. [Functional Anal Appl 1983, 17: 53-54]
[2] Ihara Y. Some remarks on the number of rational points of algebraic curves over finite
fields. J Fac Sci Tokyo, 1981, 28: 721-724
[3] Niederreiter H and Xing C P. Rational Points of Curves over Finite Fields. Cambridge:
Cambridge Univ Press, 2001
[4] Serre J -P. Sur le nombre des points rationelles d’une courbe algebrique sur une corps
fini. C R Acad Sci Paris, 1983, 296 397-402
[5] Tsfaman V G, Vladut S G and Zink T. Modular curves, Shimura cueves and Goppa
codes better than the Varshamov-Gilbert bound. Math Nachr, 1982, 109: 21-28
[6] Garcia A and Stichtenoth H ed. Topics in Geometry. Coding Theory and Cryptography.
Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 2007
· 114 · 10000
(Langlands)
Langlands Program
Riemann(1859) Riemann ≥
X1
1
≥(s) = s
, Res > 1
n=1
n
, 1/2[39] . [45]
n Riemann ,
Riemann . Deligne [6]
Weil Riemann
[21]
.
Weil Deligne , ≥ Riemann
, ≥ . Weil Langlands Riemann
≥ Artin L- Hecke L- , L
( [31]ª[33]). L , Langlands Harish-
Chandra(1923-1983) , Borel(1923-2003) Harish-Chandra
, [17] Whittaker [32]
. Langlands
L , Eisenstein (1965).
L . Langlands L
, . ,
, L .
,
, .
Langlands GL2
[18]
.
Artin , Artin
Galois GL2 .
Artin [2]
Galois Artin L . Langlands
Artin L L . , [10]
L , Artin L .
(Langlands) · 115 ·
E Q , E Hasse-Weil L
L(s, E). Birch Swinnerton-Dyer E(Q) Mordell-Weil L(s, E)
s=1 . Shimura-Taniyama-Weil L(s, E) L
(1950s). Taylor-Wiles [43]
Breuil-Conrad-Diamond-Taylor[5]
. Taylor-Weil[43] Wiles[46] Fermat
.
Langlands L , L
GLn L , L
L . , L Q GLm
L . .
, X
, º1 (X) étale . Langlands º1 (X) n
` GLn . Langlands
GL2 Drinfeld[7] , LaÆorgue[28] .
Langlands º1 (X) n ` Hecke
[29,35]
.
F ,v F Archimedes Archimedes , Fv F
.F FA = ¶0v Fv . G
, G(FA ) G(F). G Z.
80 19
< z =
G = GLn , Z= @ .. A . F F§A
: . ;
w
z
, F §
, w Z(F)\Z(FA ) .
L (Z(FA )G(F)\G(FA ), w),
2
f (∞g) =
f (g), ∞ 2 G(F), g 2 G(FA ) w f (zg) = w(z)f (g), z 2 Z(FA ), g 2
G(FA )
Z
|f (g)|2 dg < 1.
Z(FA )G(F)\G(FA )
L2 (Z(FA )G(F)\G(FA ), w) N
Z
f (ng)dn = 0, g 2 G(FA )
N (F)\N (FA )
f L20 (Z(FA )G(F)\G(FA ), w). G = GLn ,

· 116 · 10000
80 19 80 19
> > > >
>
>
<B
B
P = B
GLn1
..
* C=
C
>
>
C ,
>
>
<B
B
N= B
In1
..
* >
>
C=
C
C .
>@ . A> >@ . A>
>
>
: 0 GLnr
>
>
;
>
>
: 0 Inr
>
>
;
G(FA ) L2 (Z(FA )G(F)\G(FA ), w)
Ω : G(FA ) ! End(L2 (Z(FA )G(F)\G(FA ), w)), (Ω(g)f )(h) = f (hg).
Ω L20 (Z(FA )G(F)\G(FA ), w) ,Ω L20

º . Ω L20 Eisenstein
.
º º = ≠v ºv , ºv G(Fv )
, . ºv Weil Weil-Deligne
. F̄v Fv , Fur Fv , Gal(Fur /Fv )
æ
¶p Zp = Ẑ. Gal(F̄v /Fv ) °
! Gal(Fur /Fv ) F̄v Fv . Z
ª
Ẑ = Gal(Fur /Fv ) Frobenius Fr , Weil W Fv Z
æ , Weil-Deligne WF0 v WF C . G
, G L L
G . L
[4] L
G 0
Galois
L
G = (G/F) = G o °F ,
L L 0
°F = Gal(F̄/F). L
(GLn /F) = GLn (C) o °F .
Langlands G(Fv )
L , L W Fv WF0 v L
G
. GL2 Langlands Kutzko [27]
. GLn Langlands
Harris-Taylor [13]
Henniart [14]
. ,
.
Langlands Langlands L L(s, ºv ),
L
L(s, º) = ¶v L(s, ºv ), §(s, º) = ¶ v L(s, ºv ).
Langlands[33] º, L(s, º) §(s, º)

Res .
Godement-Jacquet[10] L LGJ §GJ ,
Langlands . LGJ §GJ .
Langlands GLn , L(s, º) §(s, º) .
Langlands Artin Langlands æ
Gal(F̄/F) Weil L
G . æ G
º , L L(s, æ) = LGJ (s, º)[4] . G = GLn ,

Langlands n=1 . n=2 , Galois
, Langlands[30] Tunnell[44] .
, G GL1 , GL2 , Langlands
.
L , Langlands . G H F
, G . √ : L
H ! L
G L .
√: H ! G L L
L , √| HL 0
L
H ! G .0 L 0
F v, √v √ L
(H(Fv )) ! L (G(Fv ))
. Langlands , (√v )§ H(Fv ) G(Fv )
. º = ≠v ºv H(FA ) . Langlands
¶v 2 (√v )§ (ºv ) G(FA ) ¶ = ≠v ¶v . º
, ¶
, H = {1}, G = GLn , L
H = {1} o °F , L G = GLn (C) o °F . æ
°F n , æ : °F ! GLn (C). L √(1, ∞) = (æ(∞), ∞), ∞ 2 °F .
L , Langlands .
, E F m Galois , H F . G = RE/F H,
G H E F , G(F) = H(E). L
H = H o °F ,L 0
L
G = (L H 0 £ · · · £ L H 0 ) o °F .
| {z }
m
L √ : L H ! L G, √(x, ∞) = (x, · · · , x, ∞), x 2 L H 0 , ∞ 2 °F , L

H0
. √ .
E F Galois , H = GL2 Saitō[40] Langlands[30]
, H = GLn Arthur-Clozel[1] . E F , GLn
L s = 1 ,
. , Jacquet et.
al(1986-2005) . E/F , H GLn ,
.
, H = GL2 , G = GLm+1 , L
H = GL2 (C) o °F , L G = GLm+1 (C) o °F .
Symm : GL2 (C) ! GLm+1 (C) GL2 (C) m , m
. L √ : H ! G, √(x, ∞) = (Sym x, ∞)
L L m
GL2
º GLm+1 Sym º m
, º , Symm º
, L(s, Symm º) .
Sym º, Shimura
2 [42]
L(s, Sym º) 2
. Gelbart-Jacquet[9]
· 118 · 10000
Sym2 º Sym2 º º .
Sym3 º, Kim-Shahidi[25] . Sym4 º
Kim[22] , Kim-Shahidi[24] .
Sym º 4
, Kim-Sarnak [23]
GL2 (QA ) º,
ºp , |Æº (j, p)| 6 p 7/64
º1 , |Reµº (j)| 6 7/64.
Æº (j, p), µº (j), j = 1, 2, º L
2
Y
§(s, º) = L(s, º1 )L(s, º), L(s, º1 ) = °R (s + µº (j)),
j=1
Y
°R (s) = º °s/2 °(s/2), L(s, º) = L(s, ºp ),
p
2
Y
L(s, ºp ) = (1 ° Æº (j, p)p°s )°1 .
j=1
° Ω SL2 (Z), H ° Laplace

∏1 > 1/4 ° (7/64) . 2
GLn Ramanujan |Æº (j, p)| = 1, Reµº (j) = 0, j = 1, · · · , n,

ºp º1 . m, Symm º , GL2
Ramanujan . Selberg ∏1 > 1/4,
∏1 > 1/4 ° (7/64)2 .
m, Sym º m
GLn º Lindelöf
L(1/2 + it, º) ø" c(º, t)" ,
[16]
n Y
Y
c(º, t) = Nº (1 + |µº (j, v) + it|d(v) )
j=1 v=1
s°1/2
L(s, º) , Nº L(s, º) §(1 ° s, º̃) = "¯º Nº §(s, º)
, º̃ º , |"º | = 1, d(v) = 1 Fv = R, d(v) = 2 Fv = C.
L(1/2 + it, º) Phragmén-Lindelöf ,
L(1/2 + it, º) ø" c(º, t)1/4+" .

. GL2 , L(1/2 + it, º)
t Good [11]
Meuramn [36]
, µº (j) Ivić[15]
Peng[38] , t µº (j) Jutila-Motohashi[19] , Nº
Duke-Friedlander-Iwaniec [8]
. 1/3 + ".
GL4 L Rankin-Selberg L L(s, f £ g), f
g ,g . µf (j) Sarnak [41]
Lau [34]
, t µf (j) Jutila-Motohashi[20] , Nf , Kowalski-

Michel-VanderKam[26] , Michel[37] , Harcos-Michel[12] . µf (j)
1/3 + ". Nf Q Shimura
Heegner [47]
.
GL8 L L L(s, f £ g £ h), f, g, h
. f , L(1/2 + it, f £ f £ h)
Sarnak [41]
Lau [34]
. |f (z)|2 dxdy/y 2 °\H
, . g h , L(1/2 + it, f £ g £ h)
µf (j) Bernstein-Reznikov [3]
.
L , .
[1] Arthur J, Clozel L. Simple Algebras, Base Change, and the Advanced Theory of the
Trace Formula. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1989
[2] Artin E. Über die Zetafunktionen gewisser algebraischer Zahlkörper (German). Math
Ann, 1923, 89: 147-156
[3] Bernstein J, Reznikov A. Periods, subconvexity of L-functions and representation theory.
J DiÆ Geom, 2005, 70: 129-141
[4] Borel A. Automorphic L-functions. Proc Sympos Pure Math, 1979, XXXIII: 27-61
[5] Breuil C, Conrad B, Diamond F and Taylor R. On the modularity of elliptic curves over
Q: wild 3-adic exercises. J AMS, 2001, 14: 843-939
[6] Deligne P. La conjecture de Weil I (French). Inst Hautes études Sci Publ Math, 1974,
No. 43: 273-307
[7] Drinfeld V G. Langlands’ conjecture for GL(2) over functional fields. Proceedings of
the International Congress of Mathematicians, 1978, 565-574
[8] Duke W, Friedlander J and Iwaniec H. Bounds for automorphic L-functions. Invent
Math, 1993, 112: 1-8
[9] Gelbart S, Jacquet H. A relation between automorphic representations of GL2 and GL3 .
Ann Sci École Norm Sup, 1978, 11(4): 471-542
[10] Godement R, Jacquet H. Zeta Functions of Simple Algebras. Berlin: Springer-Verlag,
1972
[11] Good A. Cusp forms and eigenfunctions of the Laplacian. Math Ann, 1981, 255: 523-548
[12] Harcos G, Michel P. The subconvexity problem for Rankin-Selberg L-functions and
equidistribution of Heegner points. II, Invent Math, 2006, 163: 581-655
[13] Harris M, Taylor R. The Geometry and Cohomology of Some Simple Shimura Varieties.
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2001
· 120 · 10000
[14] Henniart G. Une preuve simple des conjectures de Langlands pour GLn sur un corps
p-adique (French). Invent Math, 2000, 139: 439-455
[15] Ivić A. On sums of Hecke series in short intervals. J Th Nombres Bordeaux, 2001, 13:
453-468
[16] Iwaniec H, Sarnak P. Perspectives on the analytic theory of L-functions. Geom Funct
Anal, 2000, 705-741
[17] Jacquet H. Fonctions de Whittaker associées aux groupes de Chevalley (French). Bull
Soc Math France, 1967, 95: 243-309
[18] Jacquet H, Langlands R P. Automorphic Forms on GL(2). Berlin: Springer-Verlag,
1970
[19] Jutila M, Motohashi Y. Uniform bound for Hecke L-functions. Acta Math, 2005, 195:
61-115
[20] Jutila M, Motohashi Y. Uniform bounds for Rankin-Selberg L-functions // Multiple
Dirichlet series, automorphic forms, and analytic number theory. Proc Sympos Pure
Math, 2006, 243-256
[21] Katz N M. An overview of Deligne’s work on Hilbert’s twenty-first problem. Proc
Sympos Pure Math AMS, 1976, XXVIII: 537-557
[22] Kim H H. Functoriality for the exterior square of GL4 and the symmetric fourth of GL2 .
J AMS, 2003, 16: 139-183
[23] Kim H, Sarnak P. Appendix 2: refined estimates towards the Ramanujan and Selberg
conjectures. Journal of the American Mathematical Society, 2003, 16: 175-181
[24] Kim H H, Shahidi F. Cuspidality of symmetric powers with applications. Duke Math
J, 2002, 112: 177-197
[25] Kim H H, Shahidi F. Functorial products for GL2 £ GL3 and the symmetric cube for
GL2 . Ann of Math, 2002, 155(2): 837-893
[26] Kowalski E, Michel P and VanderKam J. Rankin-Selberg L-functions in the level aspect.
Duke Math J, 2002, 114: 123-191
[27] Kutzko P. The Langlands conjecture for GL2 of a local field. Ann of Math, 1980, 112(2):
381-412
[28] LaÆorgue L. Chtoucas de Drinfeld et correspondance de Langlands (French). Invent
Math, 2002, 147: 1-241
[29] Langlands R P. Automorphic representations. Shimura varieties and motives Proc Symp
Pure Math, 1979, XXXIII: 205-246
[30] Langlands R P. Base Change for GL(2). Princeton University Press and University of
Tokyo Press, 1980
[31] Langlands R P. Euler Products. Yale University Press, New Haven, Conn London, 1971
[32] Langlands R P. http://www.sunsite.ubc.ca/DigitalMathArchive/Langlands/
[33] Langlands R P. Problems in the Theory of Automorphic Forms. Berlin: Springer-Verlag,

1970
[34] Lau et al. A new bound k2/3+≤ for Rankin-Selberg L-functions for Hecke congruence
subgroups. IMRP Int Math Res Pap, 2006, 1-78
[35] Laumon G. Correspondance de Langlands géométrique pour les corps de fonctions
(French). Duke Math J, 1987, 54: 309-359
[36] Meurman T. On the order of the Maass L-function on the critical line // Number Theory.
I(1987), Colloq Math Soc János Bolyai, 1990, 325-354
[37] Michel P. The subconvexity problem for Rankin-Selberg L-functions and equidistribution
of Heegner points. Ann of Math, 2004, 160(2): 185-236
[38] Peng Z. Zeros and central values of automorphic L-functions. Ph D thesis. New Jersey:
Princeton University, 2001
[39] Sabbagh K. The Riemann Hypothesis. The Greatest Unsolved Problem in Mathematics.
New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 2003
[40] Saitō Y. Eigenfunction expansions for diÆerential operators with operator-valued coef-
ficients and their applications to the Schrödinger operators with long-range potentials
// International Symposium on Mathematical Problems in Theoretical Physics. Kyoto
Univ, 1975, 476-482
[41] Sarnak P. Estimates for Rankin-Selberg L-functions and quantum unique ergodicity. J
Funct Anal, 2001, 184: 419-453
[42] Shimura G. On the holomorphy of certain Dirichlet series. Proc London Math Soc,
1975, 31(3): 79-98
[43] Taylor R, Wiles A. Ring-theoretic properties of certain Hecke algebras. Ann of Math,
1995, 141(2): 553-572
[44] Tunnell J. Artin’s conjecture for representations of octahedral type. Bull AMS, 1981,
5: 173-175
[45] Weil A. Numbers of solutions of equations in finite fields. Bull AMS, 1949, 55: 497-508
[46] Wiles A. Modular elliptic curves and Fermat’s last theorem. Ann of Math, 1995, 141(2):
443-551
[47] Shou-Wu Zhang. Gross-Zagier formula for GL(2). II // Heegner Points and Rankin
L-series, Math Sci Res Inst Publ, Cambridge Univ Press, 2004, 191-214
1 2
1 The University of Iowa

2
· 122 · 10000
1
Gauss Conjecture on Real Quadratic Number Fields
with Class Number One
1801 (Disquisitions Arithmeticae)

, a, b, c,
ax + bxy + cy = n
2 2
n (x, y).
(Fermat) 17 4 1 p
, x +y = p
2 2
. p = (x+iy)(x°iy)(i =
p
°1), a + ib , a b (
). Z[i] ( ) ,
( Z ). Z
Z[i] , Æ = a + ib , Æ
p
0, ±1 ±i, Æ |Æ| = a2 + b2 .
, 4 1 p
( p ). Z[i] ,
Æ(|Æ| > 2) ,
. Z[i] , ,
n, x +y = n
2 2
, (x, y)
.
p
Z[i] Q[i] = Q[ °1], Q ,
. ax2 +bxy +cy 2 = n ,
p
K = Q[ d], d , d 6= 1 d p " .
p #
1+ d
K OK = Z[d]( d ¥ 2, 3(mod4) ), Z
2
p
( d ¥ 1(mod4) ). K = Q[ d], OK
p
d>0 , K = Q[ d] ( K ), d<0
, K . d = °1, °2, °3, °7, °11, °19, °43, °67 °163 ,
OK , .
K, OK .
(I) 9 K, OK ;
1 · 123 ·
(II) K, OK .
.
( , ) ( ) OK .
K I(K) P (K), , C(K) =
I(K)/P (K) K ( ), . C(K)
h(K) = |C(K)| K ( ). h(K) = 1
OK , OK .
,
(I0 ) 1 9 ;
(II ) 00
1 .
(I )
0
1967 Baker Stark
. , .
(II )
00
.
. 1983 , H.Cohen
H.W.Lenstra ,
G, D(K) 6 x , G
x ! +1 Æ, Æ .
p
. K = Q[ d] , D(K) = 4d(
d ¥ 2, 3(mod4) ), D(K) = d( d ¥ 1(mod4) ). D(K)
,K , h(K) > 2. Cohen-Lenstra , D(K)
, D(K) 6 x 1 ( x ! +1
) 76%. H.Cohen H.W.Lenstra ,
. ,
[2]
, .
[1] Cohen H. Advanced Topics in Computational Number Theory. Berlin: Springer-Verlag,

2000
[2] Cohen H. Constructing and counting number fields. Proceeding of the ICM(Beijing,
2002), Vol.II: Invited lectures. Beijing: Higher Education Press, 2002, 129-138
[3] Cohen H and Lenstra Jr H W. Heuristics on class groups of number fields. Number
theory. Noordwijkerhout(1983). Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1984, 33-62
· 124 · 10000
(Riemann)zeta
Transcendence of Values of Riemann Zeta Function
at Odd Positive Integers
zeta
.
.
, .
, Liouville 1844
. Hermite 1873 e
Lindemman 1882 ⇡ ,
, Hilbert 23 7 .
, ,
,
, zeta .
s > 1,
+1
X 1
≥(s) = .
m=1
ms
zeta . Euler 18
. Riemann 1859
. ,
n > 1, ≥(2n) = bn º , 2n
bn . ≥(2n)
.
n > 1, ≥(2n + 1) .
Apéry 1978 ≥(3) , 2000 , Rivoal
≥(2n + 1) . ≥(5), ≥(7), · · · , ≥(21) 9
, Zudilin .
, ,
, .
(Riemann)zeta · 125 ·

1975
ni même réductible à des irrationnelles algébriques. C R, 1844, 18: 883-885, 910-911
[3] Rivoal T. La fonction zêta de Riemann prend une infinité de valeurs irrationnelles aux
entiers impairs. C R Acad Sci Paris Sér I Math, 2000, 331: 267-270
[4] Waldschmidt M. Diophantine Approximation on Linear Algebraic Groups. Berlin:
[5] Waldschmidt M. Un demi-siècle de transcendance. Development of mathematics, 1950-
· 126 · 10000
(Riemann)
Riemann Conjecture
,
zeta ,
.
,
, ,
. , ,
,
. , .
,
, , . ,
⇡ (x), x . x , ⇡(x)
.
⇡(x) , Legendre .
, x!1 , ⇡(x) ª x/ ln x, “ª” 1, ln x
x . , .
, x!1 , ⇡(x) ! 1.
, , , ,
. , .
x>1 ,
X1
1 Yµ 1
∂°1
= 1 ° ,
n=1
nx p
px
p .
, .
1850 , Chebyshev ⇡(x)
. c1 (< 1) c2 (> 1), c1 x/ ln x 6 ⇡(x) 6
c2 x/ ln x. Chebyshev ,
c1 c2 , 1, Chebyshev .
(Riemann) · 127 ·
1859 ,
, ⇡(x) ,
, . ,
, ⇡(x) .
.
, x s. Re(s)
s , Im(s) s . Re(s) > 1 ,
1
X 1
≥(s) = ,
n=1
ns
zeta . , Re(s) > 1 ,

s , .
≥(s) , s=1 , ≥(s)
. s = °2, °4, °6, · · · ≥(s) , .
06Re(s) 6 1 , , . ≥(s)
, Re(s) = 1/2 , . ,
≥(s) .
,
. , s = æ + it,
c
æ > 1° 2/3
ln (|t| + 2) ln ln1/3 (|t| + 10)
, ≥(s) . , , ≥(s)
, , .
, ,
X X xΩ
ln p = x ° + ,
Ω
p6 x | Im(Ω) |6 T
p ,Ω ≥(s) , 26 T 6 x. ,
≥(s) , ⇡(x) .
, Re(Ω) , . , ≥(s)
.
, 1896 , Hadamard Vallée Poussin
Re(Ω) < 1, . ⇡(x),
Z µ ∂
x
dt x
⇡(x) = +O ,
2 ln t lnA x
A , , O(x1°" ).
· 128 · 10000
,
Z ≥ ¥
x
dt
⇡(x) = + O x1/2+" .
2 ln t
, , ,
≥(s) . ,
.
, ,
. ,
, . ,
≥(s) , , ≥(s) , ≥(s)
. , ≥(s) ,
.
,
, . ,
21 , .
[1] , . . : , 1997
· 129 ·
Transcendence of The Euler’s Constant
.
1
.
, .
,
Liouville 1844 , Hilbert 23
7 .
, ,
Hermite 1873 e ,
Lindemman 1882 ⇡ ,
. ,
, ,
,
.
n
X 1
n > 1, un = ° log n.
k
k=1
(un )n>1 ∞. ∞ 1734 ,
. ∞ º 0.577215664 · · · . ∞ ( )
. , Mertens
Yµ 1
∂
e°∞
µ µ
1
∂∂
1° = 1+O (x > 2),
p log x log x
p6x
p>2 . ,
, .
,
, ∞ . ,
. Hilbert
. ,
· 130 · 10000
, S. Kondo ∞ 20 , T.
Papanikolaou ∞ r/s, s > 10242080 .

1975
[2] Havil J. Gamma: Exploring Euler’s Constant. Princeton: Princeton University Press,
2003
[3] . . : , 1957
ni même réductible à des irrationnelles algébriques. C. R. 1844, 18: 883-885, 910-911
[5] Waldschmidt M. Un demi-siècle de transcendance. Development of mathematics 1950-
BSD · 131 ·
BSD
The BSD Conjecture on Alliptic Curves
a b , 4a3 + 27b2 6= 0, E : y 2 = x3 + ax + b
Q . E(Q)
, E(Q) (
). Mordell 1922 E(Q) ,
E(Q) = E(Q)f ©E(Q)t , E(Q)t E(Q) E(Q)f
, E(Q)f E , r(E). r(E)
, r(E) = 0 y = x + ax + b
2 3
.
, (Taniyama) (Shimura) A.Weil
20 50 70 . A.Wiles
1994 , 20 .
Birch Swinnerton-Dyer 1963-1965 ,
E(Q) ( E L ) .
, 21 .
p, 4a3 +27b2 p , y 2 = x3 +ax+b
Fp , Np Fp ( ),
Y
E L L(E, s) = Lp (E, s), p 4a + 27b2
3
p
, Lp (E, s) = (1 ° (1 + p ° Np )p°s + p1°2s )°1 p 4a3 + 27b2
, Lp (E, s) = (1 ° ap p°s )°1 , ap = 0, 1 °1( ap E
). – –Weil L(E, s)
s , . R(E) L(E, s)
s=1 , BSD
(BSD1) r(E) = R(E);
(BSD2) R(E) = 0( L(E, 1) 6= 0),
L(E, 1) M |SH(E)|
= 2 , (§)
R(E) |E(Q)t |
R(E) E ( ) , SH(E) E Tate-Shafarevich ,M

E (Tamagawa) ( ,
).
20 70 , BSD . (BSD1), J. Coates
· 132 · 10000
A. Wiles 1977 r(E) > 1, R(E) > 1( L(E, 1) = 0). B. Gross

D. Zagier 1986 R(E) = 1, r(E) > 1. (BSD2), K.
Rubin 1987 , R(E) = 0, (§)
, 2 3 (
a b
a, b 2 Z).
p-adic Kolywagin Euler system .
BSD , (congruent number)
. n , n a, b, c
. n=6 5 , (a, b, c) (3, 4, 5) (3/2, 20/3, 41/6).
, m, m n 2
n ,
n . (
). 11 .
, . n
En : y = x ° n x
2 3 2
> 1,
. 1983 , Tunnell L L(En , s) ,
N ,
2x + y + 8z = N
2 2 2
(x, y, z) 2x + y + 32z = N
2 2 2
2 . BSD En , . ,
n ¥ 5, 6, 7(mod8) . ,
, BSD .
, BSD ,
K- .
[1] Birch B J. Conjecture concerning alliptic curves. Theory of Numbers. Proceeding Symp
Pure Math AMS, Pasadena(1963), 1965, 8: 106-112
[2] Birch B J, Swinnerton-Dyer H P. Note on elliptic curves I, II, J.reine and angew. MATH,
1963, 21: 7-25, 79-108
[3] Coates J, Wiles A. On the conjecture of Birch and Swinnerton-Dyer. Invint Math 1997,
39: 223-251
[4] Rubin K. Tate-Shafarevich groups and L-functions of elliptic curves with complex mul-
tiplication. Invent Math 1987, 89: 527-560
[5] Gross B H, Zagier D. Heegner points and dirivatives of L-series. Invent Math 1986, 84:
225-320
[6] Manin Yu I, Panchishkim A A. Introduction to Modern Number Theory. 2nd edition.
· 133 ·
Hilbert Ninth Problem: How to Generalize The Gauss Quadratic

Reciprocity Law
p , a a p . a
p , b, a ¥ b2 (modp).
, a p . Legendre
a p (a/p) = 1,
(a/p) = °1. 1801
p q, (p/q) (q/p) =
p°1 q°1
(°1) 2 · 2 . .
, . ,
.
,
,
. , .
p k (k > 3). , 1844 Eisenstein
, Kummer 1850-1859 k .
. ( Lemmermeyer [8]
), “ ” ,
Q .
K Q(Æ), Æ Z[x] 1
g(x) = xn + an°1 xn°1 + · · · + a1 x + a0 (ai 2 Z), g(x) n
K/Q ( K Q ). g(x) Æ Q
. OK K , Dedekind OK
( ) , , OK
, , . ,
p OK pOK pOK = P1e1 · · · Pses , P1 , · · · , Ps
OK , ei > 1. , OK /Pi Fp = Z/pZ ,
OK /Pi p fi
, fi Pi . [e1 , · · · , es ; f1 , · · · , fs ]
· 134 · 10000
p OK .
K, K p OK
p OK Æ
g(x) Fp . g(x) Z[x] , g(x)
p Fp = Z/pZ , Fp [x] g(x) =
g1 (x) · · · gs (x) (modp),
e1 es
g1 (x), · · · , gs (x) Fp [x] 1 .
gi (x) fi (1 6 i 6 s), e1 f1 + · · · + es fs = n, [e1 , · · · , es ; f1 , · · · , fs ]
g(x)(modp) . , p OK
g(x) Fp [x] .
p p
K = Q( q), q , Æ = q
g(x) = x2 ° q. g(x) ¥ x2 (modq), q OK qOK = Q2
, q K . p p 6= q,
(q/p) = 1 , q p , q ¥ a (modp), 2
x ° q ¥ (x ° a)(x +
2
a)(modp), pOK = P1 P2 , P1 P2 , p K
. (q/p) = °1 ,q p , x °q( mod p)
2
,
pOK OK , p K . , p(6= q) OK
p°1 q°1
(q/p) . (q/p) (°1) 2 · 2 = (p/q),
p q( q ¥ 1( mod 4) ) p 4q( q ¥ 3( mod 4) )
p
. , p(6= q) K = Q( q)
p D , D=q 4q K . ,
p
K = Q( d), p OK (
) p D(K) , D(K) K ,
D(K) = |d| ( d ¥ 1(mod4) ) D(K) = 4 |d|( d ¥ 2, 3(mod4) ).
, L/K, OK
} OL , .
, L/K , .
L/K L/K , (
). 1920 , , .
, Artin 1925 L/K ,
Artin . L/K , ,
. Artin , L/K
G = Gal(L/K) . L/K ,G ,G
( G ). G ,G
, GL(n, K) ,
n > 2, GL(n, K) K n .
· 135 ·
, . Langlands ,
. , Langlands
, Langlands , Langlands
. Hecke “
, ,
. ”
[1] Collison M J. The origins of the cubic and biquadratic reciprocity laws. Arch History
Exact Sci, 1977, 17: 63-69
[2] Cox D A. Quadratic reciprocity: the conjecture and application. Amer Math Monthly,
1988, 95: 442-448
[3] Edwards H M. Kummer, Eisenstein, and higher reciprocity laws. Number theory related
to Fermat’s last theorem, Progress in Math 26(ed. By Koblitz N), 1983, 31-43
[4] Evans R. Rational reciprocity laws. Acta Arith, 1981, 39: 281-294
[5] Gerstenhaber M. The 152nd proof of the law of quadratic reciprocity. Amer Math
Monthly, 1963, 70: 397-398
[6] Tate J. Problem 9: The general reciprocity law. Proc Symp Pure Math, 1976, 28:
311-322
[7] Wyman B F. What is a reciprocity law. Amer Math, Monthly, 1972, 79: 571-586
[8] Lemmermeyer F. Reciprocity laws, from Euler to Eisenstein. Berlin: Springer-Verlag,
2000
· 136 · 10000
Hilbert Twelfth Problem: Constructing the Maximal Ablelian

Extension of Number Fields
1900 , ( )
,
( ) K,
K Q , K
Q . L K ,
K µ L. L ' K° , '
K . L K
, Gal(L/K), L/K
. |Gal(L/K)| 6 [L : K]([L : K] = dimK L L
K° , L/K ).
|Gal(L/K)| = [L : K] , L/K . L/K ,
Gal(L/K) ( ) ( ), L K .
L1 L2 K , L1 L2 ( L1 L2
) K . , K
, K K ,
ab
K .
K, K ab
, K
, K ab
19 , 19 . 1893 ,
.
. , 1897 4
.
, , .
, Q Qab ,
.
1853 , Kronecker Q Qab
2⇡i
. Qm = Q(e m ), m . Qm /Q
S 2⇡i
. , Weber , Qab = Qm = Q(e m ; m > 2).
m>2
Qm Qn Q[m,n] , [m, n] m n
· 137 ·
, K Q
K , Kronecker-Weber .
, 20
, (Tagaki) 1920 , (class field theory).
p
, K = Q( °d)(d > 1)
K ab
, .
K, K ab
Kronecker 1880 ,
“Kronecker ”, Dedekind
, “ ”. Kronecker
.
Kronecker-Weber 1 e2⇡ix
n
n/m e2⇡i m Q , Q Qab .
Kronecker K ,
≥n¥
f (z) f K .
m
f (z) , , !1 !2 (
Æ, !1 = Æ!2 ), z, f (z + !1 ) = f (z + !2 ) = f (z).
n1 n2 , f (z + n1 !1 + n2 !2 ) = f (z). n1 !1 + n2 !2 (n1 , n2 2 Z)
( ) , , L = L(!1 , !2 ).
n, nL µ L. Æ = a + bi(a b , b 6= 0) ÆL µ L, L
Æ. Kronecker , K, Æ 2 K, Æ
L L f (z), K ab
= K(f (a) : a 2 Q), f (z)
a = n/m K K K . ab
, , K
K . ,
, .
[1] Manin Yu I, Panchishkim A A. Introduction to Modern Number Theory. 2nd edition.

[2] Neukirch J. Algebriac Number Theory. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1999
[3] Lang S. Elliptic Functions. Second edition. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1987
· 138 · 10000
(Iwasawa)
The Main Conjecture of Iwasawa Theory
p , a, b, px a ° b, p
|a ° b|p = p °x
. Q , , p .
Qp , Z p Zp .
Zp = {a0 + a1 p + · · · an pn + · · · : 0 6 ai 6 p ° 1}.
, 1, 1 + 3, 1 + 3 + 32 , · · · Z 3 , Z3
+1
X 1 1
3n = =° ! .
n=0
1°3 2
. , p
.
X
n, Zp x= ai p i
pn ,
i
n
X
pn ai pi , Zp Z/pn Z .
i=0
, Zp Z/pn Z (n > 1) . ,
(An )n>1 ( ), An+1 An ( ) ,
(An ) .
1950 (
Q ) Zp , Zp Zp
. , n ≥n = e2⇡i/n . 1, ≥n , · · · , ≥nn°1 n
, Q(≥n ) , Z[≥n ] = {a0 + a1 ≥n + · · · + an°1 ≥nn°1 :
ai 2 Z}. . ,
Z[≥n ] ,
. Zp
K = Q(≥p ) Ω · · · Ω Kn = Q(≥pn+1 ) · · · Ω K1 = Q(≥p1 ),
Kn /K Gn Z/pn Z: a 2 Z/pn Z, æa (≥pn ) = ≥pan .
, K1 /K G Gn , p Zp .
Zp [Gn ] , Gn Gn°1 ,
§, ,§ Zp Zp [[T ]],
(Iwasawa) · 139 ·
, . A B,
A B . § ,
M § r
§/(p ) k
§/(f ) , f
T n
p. f ch(M ), M
, Zp .
Zp . Kn , p
An . , p , Zp ; Kn /K
, An Zp [Gn ] . Kn+1 Kn ,
An+1 An , A, .
, Z[≥pn ], ±≥pn 1° ≥pi n /1 ° ≥pn ( p i)
, . Cn , En ,
En /Cn . p , , (En /Cn )p
E/C, .
( , ) : ch(A) = ch(E/C).
,A , .
X 1
. , ≥(p, s) = ≥(s) · (1 ° p°s ) = , p ≥
ns
p-n
, Zp , Zp [T ]
. p ≥ p L ,
. Coates-Wiles Coleman ch(E/C)
.
.
. 1972 , Mazur
, .
, motive . p
(Fontaine, Colmez ) p BSD Serre .
1983 , Mazur Wiles .
Kolyvagin , Rubin ,
.
.
[1] Iwasawa K. On °-extensions of algebraic number fields. Bull Amer Math Sco, 1959, 65:
183-226
· 140 · 10000
[2] Mazur B and Wiles A. Calss fields of abelian extensions of Q. Invent Math, 1984, 76:
179-330
[3] Rubin K. The main conjecture of Iwasawa theory for imaginary quadratic fields. Invent
Math, 1991, 103: 25-68
(Abel) Davenport · 141 ·
(Abel) Davenport
Davenport’s Constants for Finite Abelian Groups
Abel G Davenport D(G) k

k G a1 , · · · , ak , {1, · · · , k}
X
I ai =0. Abel G Davenport D(G)
i2I
.
G n Abel , a1 , · · · , an 2G, G n ,
s0 = 0, s1 = a1 , s2 = a1 + a2 , · · · , sn = a1 + · · · + an
, 06i<j6n 0 = sj ° si = ai+1 + · · · + aj . D(G)

D(G)6 |G|.
Davenport H. Davenport 1966
Abel G K,
Davenport D(G).
n Zn =Z/nZ, D(Zn ) = n. Olson D(Zn ©Zn ) =
2n ° 1, G r Zn D(G)=1 + r(n ° 1);
. 1 Abel G
Zn1 © · · · ©Znr , 1 < n1 |n2 | · · · |nr , r(G)=r exp(G)=nr
Xr
G , d*(G)= (ni ° 1). Abel p G, 1969
i=1
Olson D(G)=1+d*(G); 1992 A. Geroldinger R. Schnei-
der 4 Abel G D(G)>1+d*(G); 1969 P.
van Emde Boas D. Kruyswijk 1 Abel G
D(G)6exp(G)(1+ln(|G|/exp(G))); 1994 W. R. Alford, A. Granville C. Pomer-
ance Carmichael .
P. Erdös, A. Ginzburgh A. Ziv 1961
EGZ 2n°1 Zn a1 , · · · , a2n°1
n . Caro Abel G, D(G)+|G| ° 1
k k G |G| .
D(Zn ) = n, EGZ . 2007 C. Reiher
· 142 · 10000
1983 Kemnitz Zn ©Zn 4n°3

n .
EGZ . Olson n G 2n°1
a1 , · · · , a2n°1 n i1 , · · · ., in ai1 · · · ain
G e, i1 < · · · < in . Grynkiewicz
EGZ a1 , · · · , a2n°1 2Zn w1 , · · · , wn Zn ,
n i1 , · · · , in w1 ai1 + · · · + wn ain .
EGZ {a1 (mod n1 ), · · · , ak (mod nk )}
2q°1 2q, q , c1 , · · · , ck 2Zq
X X
{1, · · · , k} I ci = 0 1/ni = q. k = 2q ° 1
i2I i2I
n1 = · · · = nk = 1 Zq EGZ .
[1] Alford W R, Granville A, Pomerance C. There are infinitely many Carmichael numbers.
Ann of Math, 1994, 139: 703-722
[2] Erdös P, Ginzburg A, Ziv A. Theorem in the additive number theory. Bull Research
Council Israel, 1961, 10: 41-43
[3] . A combinatorial problem on finite abelian groups. J Number Theory, 1996,
58: 100-103
[4] , Geroldinger A. Zero-sum problems in finite abelian groups: a survey. Expo
Math, 2006, 24: 337-369
[5] Geroldinger A, Schneider R. On Davenport’s constant. J Combin Theory Ser A, 1992,
61: 147-152.
[6] Grynkiewicz D J. A weighted Erdös-Ginzburg-Ziv theorem. Combinatorica, 2006, 26:
445-453
[7] Olson J E. A combinatorial problem on finite abelian groups. I J Number Theory,
1969, 1: 8-10
[8] Olson J E. A combinatorial problem on finite abelian groups. II J Number Theory,
1969, 1: 195-199
[9] Reiher C. On Kemnitz’ conjecture concerning lattice-points in the plane. Ramanujan
J, 2007, 13: 333-337
[10] . Unification of zero-sum problems, subset sums and covers of Z. Electron Res
Announc Amer Math Soc, 2003, 9: 51-60
Cheeger-Goresky-MacPherson · 143 ·
Cheeger-Goresky-MacPherson
Cheeger-Goresky-MacPherson Conjecture
Hodge .
. 1982 , Cheeger-Goresky-MacPherson
L2 (intersection cohomology group)
, .
V , V0 V . V0
Fubini-Study Lˆ2-de Rham V
Cheeger, Hsiang, Pati Nagase , V

2 . Fubini-Study
Kaehler , Kaehler Lˆ2
V0 . Donnelly-FeÆerman Lˆ2 , T. Ohsawa
, Cheeger-Goresky-MacPherson .
, , .
[1] Cheeger J, Goresky M and MacPherson R. L2-cohomology and intersection homology

for singular varieties. Ann Math Stud 102 Seminar on DiÆerential Geometry, 1982,
303-340
[2] Ohsawa T. Cheeger-Goresky-MacPherson conjecture for varieties with isolated singu-
larities. Math Z, 1991, 206: 219-224
· 144 · 10000
Chern-Moser
Problem of Chen-Moser
Cartan-Chern-Moser [2]
, MΩ C n ,
, ,
. n>3 , Chern-Moser[2]
S , . S ¥0
M @B ; n
n = 2 ,
, Cartan P [1]
. ,M
Chern-Moser S( n=2 Cartan P) ,
(CR) (umbilical point)[2] . M .
M CR , M CR ,
. , , , S P ¥0
, . Cartan-Chern-Moser
. , —— M
(ellipsoid) . , Webster
, n>3 Cn
. [5], C2 .
Webster , [4] , C 2
4 .
Hamburger [3]
R3
. CR Hamburger . ,
1 C2 CR
Chern-Moser [2] 2,
2 CR , CR
Cartan-Chern-Moser-Webster ,
, , , .
.
CR , .
Chern-Moser · 145 ·
[1] Cartan E. Sur les vari\’et\’es pseudo-conformal des hypersurfaces de l’espace de deux
variables complexes. Ann Mat Pura Appl, 1932, 11(4): 17-90
[2] Chern S S and Moser J K. Real hypersurfaces in complex manifolds. Acta Math, 1974,
133: 219-271
[3] Hamburger H. Beweis einer Caratheodoryschen vermutung. Teil I Ann of Math, 1940,
41: 63-86; II. Acta Math, 1941, 73: 175-228; III. Acta Math, 1941, 73: 229-332
[4] Huang X and Ji S. Every real ellipsoid in C 2 admits CR umbilical points. Trans Amer
Math. Soc. 2007, 359: 1191-1204
[5] Webster S. Holomorphic diÆerential invariants for an ellipsoidal real hypersurface. Duke
Math J, 2000, 104(3): 463-475
Rutgers University,
· 146 · 10000
CR Bonnet Siu
CR Type Bonnet Rigidity Problem and The Supper Rigidity Problem of

Siu’s Isolate Sigularity Point
M M0 R3 , f g U Ω R2
. M M0 , ,
M M 0
. T, T (M ) = M , 0
Bonnet . CR , Levi CR
, . , S. Webster 1977 CR
Bonnet
(M1 , p1 ) (M2 , p2 ) @B n 1 CR
, n > 5. (M1 , p1 ) (M2 , p2 ) CR ,
. T Ω Aut(@B ) n
T (p1 ) = p2 T (M1 ) = M2 .
, C n
M p 2 M, M p
(1,0)
CR CRM (p) Tp M . CRM (p) p ,
M CR ; M 2CRM +1 , M
CR . CR M1 M2 , p j 2 Mj , (M1 ,
p1 ) CR (M2 , p2 ), (M1 , p1 ) (M2 , p2 ) F,
F§ (T (1,0)
M1 ) = T (1,0)
M2 . M Ω @B n
CR ,
M CR l, l = n ° 1 ° CRM . [1] [2] ,
k < (n ° 1)/2 CR Bonnet .
, k < (n ° 1)/2[1,2] .
, ,k n . ,
k = (n ° 1)/2 . ,
1 (M1 , p1 ) (M2 , p2 ) @B n k CR
. k, (M1 , p1 ) (M2 , p2 )
?
CR ,
(links). ,
CR Bonnet Siu · 147 ·
. [3] , CR
, . , ,
" , (V1 ,0) (V2 ,0) .
, Kaehler ,
Y. T. Siu ,
2(Y. T. Siu) (Vj , 0) Ω C n , 0
3. Mj," = Vj \{|z| = "} . V2 \{0}
0 Kaehler , [4] .
M1," M2," , V1 V2
[1] Ebenfelt P, Huang X and Zaitsev D. The equivalence problem and rigidity for hyper-
surfaces embedded into hyperquadrics. Amer Jour of Math, 2005, 127: 129-168
[2] Ebenfelt P, Huang X and Zaitsev D. CR submanifolds embedded in hyperquadrics.
Comm in Analysis and Geometry, 2004, 12(3): 629-668
[3] Huang X. On the mapping problem for algebraic real hypersurfaces in complex spaces
of diÆerent dimensions. Annales de L’Institut Fourier, 1994, 44: 433-463
[4] Siu Y T. The complex analyticity of harmonic maps and the strong rigidity of compact
Kaehler manifolds. Ann of Math, 1981, 112: 73-111
Rutgers University,
· 148 · 10000
(Gri±ths)
Problem of Gri±ths
. , K. Kodaira
. Kodaira
, Nakano Gri±ths
. Gri±ths Chern
. Nakano
.
Nakano Gri±ths , , .
1969 , P. Gri±ths
(ample) , Gri±ths
.
Gri±ths Umemura 1973 ,
. B.Berndtsson, Mourougane-Takayama ,
(determinant bundle) Gri±ths .
[1] Gri±ths P A. Hermitian diÆerential geometry, Chern classes and positive vector bundles,
Global Analysis, papers in honor of K Kodaira. Princeton: Princeton Univ Press, 1969,
181-251
[2] Berndtsson B. Curvature of vector bundles and subharmonicity of the Bergman kernel.
arXiv:math/0505470v1
(Hartshorne) · 149 ·
(Hartshorne)
Hartshorne’s Conjecture
,
( , , , ) . ,
, .
. . 1
, ( ). r
r ( ),
. , P n
, 2
.
Pn (n > 4) 2
. Horrocks Mumford [1]
1973 P 4
2
. , 4 2
. Mumford [2]
181 ( )
. 1974 , Hartshorne [3,4]
.
Hartshorne n>7 , P n
2
.
[5] .
n>7 ,P n
n°2 X Ω Pn , X
H1 H2 , X p
, p . , X
I(X) 2 , I(X)
X . Hartshorne X
2
d > n, ,X n°d
3
Barth Van de Ven[6]
n > 1, Pn 2 En ,
En En+1 P ΩP
n n+1
, En
Hartshorne . Grauert Schneider[7] n>5 ,
P n
2 [8] ,
n > 5 , 2 ,
c21 > 4c2 . , .
· 150 · 10000
Horrocks [5]
. Pn (n > 2)
E k, H i (Pn , E(k)) = 0, i = 1, · · · , n ° 1,
E(k) = E ≠ OPn (k). ,E E P2 Ω
Pn . ,
Hartshorne .
Hartshorne . , Hartshorne
, , .
( [9]).
F1 , F 2 , F 3 C[x0 , · · · , xn ] . 6 P11 ,
P12 , P13 , P21 , P22 , P23 F1 = P12 P23 ° P13 P22 , F2 = P11 P23 ° P13 P21 , F3 =
P11 P22 ° P12 P21 , F1 , F 2 , F 3 2£3 (Pij ) , F1 , F 2 , F 3
.
F1 , F 2 , F 3 , Pij ,
, F1 , F 2 , F 3 .
Hartshorne n > 7, F1 , F2 , F3 C[x0 , · · · , xn ]
. i, F1 |xi =1 , F2 |xi =1 , F3 |xi =1 ,
F1 , F 2 , F 3 .
n ¿ r , Pn r . , N. Mohan
Kumar 2 5 2 .
[1] Horrocks G and Mumford D. A rank 2 vector bundle on P4 with 15,000 symmetries.
Topology, 1973, 12: 63-81
[2] Mumford D and Fogarty J. Geometric invariant theory. 2nd ed. Berlin: Springer-Verlag,
1982
[3] Hartshorne R. Varieties of small codimension in projective space. Bull Amer Math Soc,
1974, 80: 1017-1032
[4] Hartshorne R. Algebraic vector bundles on projective spaces: a problem list. Topology,
1979, 18: 117-128
[5] Okonek C, Schneider M and Spindler H. Vector bundles on complex projective space.
Progress in Math 3. Birkhauser, 1980
[6] Barth W, van de Ven A De. A decomposability criterion for algebraic 2-bundles on
projective spaces. Invent Math, 1974, 25: 91-106
[7] Schneider M. Vector bundles and submanifolds of projective space: nine open prob-
lems//Algebraic Geometry, Bowdoin 1985. Proc Symposia in Pure Math, 46, AMS,
(Hartshorne) · 151 ·
1987, 101-107
[8] Grauert H, Schneider M. Komplexe Unterräume und holomorphe Vektorraumbündel
vom Rang zwei. Math Ann, 1977, 230: 75-90
[9] Tan S L. Integral closure of a cubic extension and applications. Proc Amer Math Soc,
2001, 129: 2553-2562
· 152 · 10000
(Iitaka) C n, m
Iitaka Conjecture: Cn,m
(Iitaka Shigeru) Cn,m ( [1]), º:V !W

(proper) , n = dim(V ) m = dim(W ). º
Vw := º °1
(w) , ∑(V ) > ∑(W ) + ∑(Vw ), ∑
(Kodaira) .
“ ” . X
≠m
, !X X , m > 0, !X
°(X, ! ≠m ). m > 0, °(X, ! ≠m ) = 0, X
∑(X) = °1. , m>0 °(X, ! ≠m ) 6= 0,
C° s0 , · · · , sN +1 (N > 0), X
P (
N
'm X Zariski , ).
X ∑(X) m ,X 'm
, °1 6 ∑(X) 6 dim(X). ∑(X) = dim(X), X
.
C2,1 Enriques (Kodaira) ( [1]).
º:V !W , Cn,m I. Namikawa K. Ueno
( [1]). [2] , º , Ueno
C3,2 . Viehweg [3] Cn,n°1 . [4] ,
(Kawamata Yujiro)
Cn,m . , Janos Kollár (Princeton ) º
, Cn,m ( [5]).
Iitaka ,
. , Fujino [6] º
Albanese , Cn,m ,
Albanese ( [7]).
, Cn,m
. , Iitaka .
.
(Iitaka) Cn,m · 153 ·
[1] Ueno K. Classification Theory of Algebraic Varieties and Compact Complex Spaces.
[2] Ueno K. Classification of algebraic varieties I. Comp Math, 1973, 27: 277-342
[3] Viehweg E. Canonical divisors and the additivity · · · . Comp Math, 1977, 35: 197-223
[4] Kawamata Y. Minimal models and the Kodaira dimension · · · . J Reine Angew Math,
1985, 363: 1-46
[5] Kollár J. Subadditivity of the Kodaira dimension: fibers of general type. Algebraic
geometry, Sendai, 1985, 361-398, Adv Stud Pure Math, 10, 1987
[6] Fujino O. Algebraic fiber spaces whose general fibers are of maximal Albanese dimension.
Nagoya Math J, 2003, 172: 111-127
[7] Fujino O. Remarks on algebraic fiber spaces. J Math Kyoto Univ, 2005, 45(4): 683-699
· 154 · 10000
(Nagata)
Nagata’s Conjecture
, ,
, Nagata .
f (x, y) , C2
C . d f (x, y) , C d
, d . C P = (a, b), f (a + x, b + y)
, C P . C
, 1 .
d, m, n , P1 , · · · , Pn C2 ,
, . d
, P1 , · · · , Pn m. , d
. n = 3, m = 1 ( ) .
Nagata 1959 [4]
n 9 r 2
,
d d > mr. Nagata
Hilbert . .
n > 9 . n =4 ,
g(x, y) P1 , P2 , P3 , P4 g(x, y) . C g(x, y) ,
C P1 , P2 , P3 , P4 1, d > mr . ,
n=9 , . Nagata n>9
p
d d > m n. n
. Nagata .
P1 , · · · , Pn C 2
, m1 , · · · , m n .
d C, 1 6 i 6 n, C Pi mi , d2 >
m21 + · · · + m2n .
Nagata .
Nagata , Hilbert
, Nagata .
Nagata 50
(Nagata) · 155 ·
, , Nagata
. Nagata . [5]
, .
[1] Evain L. Une minoration du degré de courbes planes à singulartités imposées. Bulletin
de la SMF, 1998, 126: 525-543
[2] Ciliberto C, Miranda R. Degenerations of planar linear systems. J Reine Angew Math,
1998, 501: 191-220
[3] Harbourne B. On Nagata’s conjecture. preprint, arXiv:math.AG/9909093v1(1999) 1-6
[4] Nagata M. On the 14-th problem of Hilbert. Amer J Math, 1959, 81: 766-772
[5] Xu G. Curves in P2 and symplectic packings. Math Ann, 1994, 299: 609-613
· 156 · 10000
Tate-Oort
The Tate-Oort Problem on Group Schemes
G n , g2G g n = e,
. nG : G ! G g 7! g n , nG
{e}.
G!S , n, nG : G ! G n
, nG = 0 ( nG S)?
Tate-Oort ( [3], [1]
[2]).
R, A , R . µ : A ≠R A ! A
a ≠R b 7! ab ( A ). ±:R!A ( R A
), ∂ : A ! A, ∫ : A ! A ≠R A, " : A ! R R- (
R ),
(i) (idA ≠R ∫) ± ∫ = (∫ ≠R idA ) ± ∫ : A ! A ≠R A ≠R A (“ ”);
ª A (“
(ii) (" ≠R idA ) ± ∫ = (idA ≠R ") ± ∫ = idA : A ! R ≠R A = ”);
(iii) µ ± (∂ ≠R idA ) ± ∫ = µ ± (idA ≠R ∂) ± ∫ = ± ± " : A ! A (“ ”),
A R Hopf .
(iv) ¥ ± ∫ = ∫ : A ! A ≠R A, ¥(a ≠R b) = b ≠R a,
A .
, G , A = R[G], G R (
a1 g1 + · · · + ar gr , ai 2 R, gi 2 G, , G ), A
Hopf .
(i), (ii) (iv) A R Rn ,
AD = HomR (A, R), A , ∫ AD ∫ D : AD ≠R AD !
AD , " "D : R ! AD , (i) ∫D , (ii) "D (1)
AD , (iv) AD .
Hopf .
Tate-Oort · 157 ·
n
A R Hopf . n, µn : A≠R · · · ≠R A ! A
a1 ≠R · · · ≠R an 7! a1 a2 · · · an , µ . , ∫
n
∫n : A ! A≠R · · · ≠R A. nA = µA ± ∫A : A ! A. Tate-Oort
Hopf
0
A R Hopf . A R Rn ,
nA (A) = R?
Tate-Oort G!S ( (iv) )
, Deligne , . ,
, .
, Tate-Oort
(A) S Q- ( ,R Q );
(B) S ( ,R ).
[1] Demazure M, Grothendieck A. Schemas en Groupes I-III (SGA 3). Berlin: Springer-
Verlag, 1970
[2] Oort F. Commutative Group Schemes, Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1966
[3] Tate J, Oort F. Group schemes of prime order. Ann Sc Ecole Norm Sup, 1970, 3: 1-21
· 158 · 10000
Tate
Tate Conjecture
,
, Hodge
, Tate .
k ,k k ,X k n
,` k , H (X ≠k k, Q` )
i
X ≠k k i ` adic
. Y X k j ,
Tr : H 2(n°j) (Y ≠k k, Q` )(n ° j) ! Q` ,
(n ° j) n°j Tate twist ° ≠ Q` (n ° j).
H 2(n°j) (X ≠k k, Q` )(n ° j) ! H 2(n°j) (Y, Q` )(n ° j)
H 2(n°j) (X ≠k k, Q` )(n ° j) ! Q` .
Poincaré
Hom(H 2(n°j) (X ≠k k, Q` )(n ° j), Q` ) ª

= H 2j (X ≠k k, Q` )(j),
H 2j (X ≠k k, Q` )(j) , Y
. Gal(k/k) H (X ≠k k, Q` )(j)
2j
. Gal(k/k)
H 2(n°j)
(Y ≠k k, Q` )(n°j) , Tr Poincaré
Gal(k/k) , Gal(k/k) Y
. A (X)j
H (X ≠k k, Q` )(j)
2j
X j k
Q . Gal(k/k) A (X)
j
.
Tate( [1]) H (X ≠k k, Q` )(j)
2j
Gal(k/k)
A (X)
j
Q` .
A1 A2 k Abel , Tate
Homk (A1 , A2 ) ≠ Q` ! HomGal(k/k) (H 1 (A2 , Q` ), H 1 (A1 , Q` ))
. Faltings( [1], 0) Zahrin( [3] [4], p)

. Faltings Mordell .
Tate · 159 ·
[1] Faltings G. Endlichkeitssätze für abelsche Varietäten über Zhalkörpern. Invent Math
1983, 73: 349-366
[2] Tate J. Algebraic cycles and poles of zeta functions, Arithmetic Algebraic Geometry,
New York: Harper and Row, 1965, 288-295
[3] Zarhin J. Isogenies of abelian varieties over fields of finite characteristics. Math USSR-
Sb, 1974, 24: 451-461
[4] Zarhin J. A remark on endomorphisms of abelian varieties over function fields of finite
characteristic. Math USSR-Izv, 1974, 8: 477-480
· 160 · 10000
Cohomologies on Harmonic Bundles
V Mm n , Mm
Ω : º1 (M m ) ! Gl(n, C).
Mm Ω , Donaldson Corlette ,
V u. D V . u, Cartan
M m
,
D = @ + @ + µ + µ,
@, @ (1, 0), (0, 1) , µ, µ Hom(V) (1, 0)

, (0, 1) .
Du00 = @ + µ, Higgs . Bochner ,
(Du00 )2 = 0.
, (V, @) , E, µ E 1 , µ^µ = 0.
, (quasi-isomorphism)
D D D
1) V D
! ({A (V), D}) = A (V) °! A (V) °! A2 (V) °! · · · );
. 0 1
2) {≠. (E), µ^} ! {A. (E), Du 00 }.

, VD V Ai (V) V i ≠i (E)
E i Ai (E) E i .
1 Poincaré Dolbeaut
.
Mm ,
,
, VD [1] ;
L2 .
2 (1) V Hodge , Mm , Zucker
( [2]) , Cattani-Kaplan-Schmid(
[3]) Kashiwara-Kawai( [4]) , Jost- -Zuo
( [5]).
· 161 ·
(2) V Unipotent , Mm , Jost-

-Zuo ( [6]).
(3) , .
[1] Cheeger J, Goresky M and MacPerson R. L2 -cohomology and Intersection homology of

singular algebraic varieties. Seminar on diÆerential geometry, ed. S T Yau, Ann Math
Stuydies, 1982, 102: 303-340
[2] Zucker S. Hodge theory with degenerating coe±cients: L2 -cohomology in Poincare met-
ric. Ann Math, 1979, 109: 415-476
[3] Cattani E, Kaplan A, Schmid W. L2 and intersection cohomologies for a polarizable
variation of Hodge structure. Inventiones Math, 1987, 87: 217-252
[4] Kashiwara M, Kawai T. The Poincare lemma for variations of polarized Hodge structure.
Publ Res Inst Math Sci, 1985, 21: 353-407
[5] Jost J, , Zuo K. Cohomologies of polarized variation of Hodge structure over
quasi-compact Kaehler manifolds. Journal of Algebraic Geometry, 2007, 16: 401-434
[6] Jost J, , Zuo K. Cohomologies of unipotent harmonic bundles on noncompact
curves. Crelle’s Journal, 2007, 609: 153-179.
· 162 · 10000
(Grothendieck)
The Standard Conjecture of Grothendieck
1949 , Weil[7] ≥
, ≥
, . Weil ,
, .
Dwork , Grothendieck
[3]
Deligne [1]
. Grothendieck[5]
Weil , ,
motive . , motive
.
X k ,` k
, H (X, Q` )
i
X i `-adic ,X
X , cup
L : H i (X, Q` ) ! H i+2 (X, Q` ).

H 2i (X, Q` ) i Q Ai (X). ,
Tate twist. X n.
. Lefschetz
, Hard Lefschetz ( [2] 4.1)
Li : H n°i (X, Q` ) ! H n+i (X, Q` )
(0 6 i 6 n). Lefschetz
Ln°2i : Ai (X) ! An°i (X)
≥ n¥
06i6 . Hodge ,
2
n
i6 , Ai (X) \ ker(Ln°2i+1 )
2
x 7! (°1)i Lr°2i x.x
. X , [4,6]
.
. Weil , Frobenius
, algebraic cycle
numberical equivalence homological equivalence .
(Grothendieck) · 163 ·
[1] Deligne P. La conjecture de Weil I. Publ Math IHES, 1974, 43: 273-307
[2] Deligne P. La conjecture de Weil II. Publ Math IHES, 1981, 52: 313-428
[3] Dwork B. On the rationality of the zeta functions of an algebraic variety. Amer J Math,
1960, 82: 631-648
[4] Gri±ths P and Harris J. Principles of Algebraic Geometry. John Wiley & Sons, inc,
1978
[5] Grothendieck A. Standard conjectures on algebraic cycles. Algebraic Geometry, Bombay
Colloquium. Oxford, 1969, 193-199
[6] Hartshorn R. Algebraic Geometry. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1979
[7] Weil A. Number of solutions of equations over finite fields. Bull Amer Math Soc, 1949,
55: 497-508
· 164 · 10000
Conjecture of Holomorphic Bisectional Curvature
Riemann Riemann
. Kaehler ,
, Mori, Siu-Yau Frankel . ,
:
1 Kaehler
.
2 Kaehler Stein
.
Frankel , Poincare-Kobe
, . , Ricci , 1
. Ni Tan[2] (pole) ,
, stein . 2, ,
.
[1] , . . : , 2004
[2] Ni L, Tan L T. Plurisubharmoric Functions and structure of complete Kaehler manifolds
with nonnegative curvature. J DiÆ Geom, 2003, 64: 457-524
· 165 ·
When does Tight Closure Commute with Localization?
(tight closure) M. Hochster C.

Huneke 20 , ,
. ,
. ,
.
. R p>
0 Noether ,I R .I
§
I
I § = {f 2 R | t 6= 0 q = pe tf q 2 I [q] },
I [q] R f q, f 2 I . S R
,
(S °1 I)§ = S °1 (I § ),
. C. Huneke [2]
,
,
. 20 , , [2]
, , , , K. Smith[3]
binomial , .
? Brenner Monsky [1]
, . , , ,
?
[1] Brenner H and Monsky P. Tight closure does not commute with localization. arXiv:
0710.2913v2 [math.AC] 29 Oct. 2007
[2] Huneke C. Tight Closure and its Applications. CBMS Lecture Notes in Mathematics
No.88, AMS, Providence, 1996
[3] Smith K. Tight closure commutes with localization in binomial rings. Proc Amer Math
Soc, 2000, 129: 667-669
· 166 · 10000
The Finiteness of The Associated Primes of Local Cohomology Modules
. , .
R Noether . M R ,p R
, M m m AnnR (m) p,
p M .M M , ,M
M . M R
,M . , .
. R ,I R ,M
R ,M I i HIi (M )
,
HIi (M ) = lim
!
°
ExtiR (R/I n , M ).
n
,
. , (
[2]). , R , .
.
C. Huneke [3]
, ,
. Grothendieck .
R , C. Huneke, R.Y. Sharp G. Lyubeznik
. , : Brodmann Lashgari[1]
HI0 (M ), HI1 (M ), · · · ,
.
, Katzman [4]
. ,
,
. , ?
, ?
.
· 167 ·
[1] Brodmann M and Lashgari A. A finiteness result for associated primes of local coho-
mology modules. Proc Amer Math Soc, 2000, 128: 2851-2853
[2] Brodmann M and Sharp R Y. Local Cohomology - an algebraic introduction with geo-
metric applications. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998
[3] Huneke C. Problems on local cohomology, Free resolutions in commutative algebra and
algebraic geometry. Res Notes Math, 2(Boston, MA: Jones and Bartlett), 1992
[4] Katzman M. An example of an infinite set of associated primes of a local cohomology
module. J Algebra, 2002, 252: 241-246
· 168 · 10000
Calabi-Yau
Chern Number Inequalities on Calabi-Yau Moduli
M 3 – , m.
[7]
,M . w M Weil-Petersson . [6] ,
w0 = (m + 3)! + Ric(!ic),
w0 . .
.
Calabi-Yau
. –Weil . Douglas- [3]
–Weil – . , ,
, Calabi-Yau 3 . Calabi-Yau
–Weil BCOV [1,2]
.
– – [4]
. BCOV Zinger[8] 2007
–Zinger [5]
.
. , Calabi-
Yau . .
[1] Bershadsky M, Cecotti S, Ooguri H and Vafa C. Holomorphic anomalies in topological

field theories. Nuclear Phys B, 1993, 405: 279-304
[2] Bershadsky M, Cecotti S, Ooguri H and Vafa C. Kodaira-Spencer theory of gravity and
exact results for quantum string amplitudes. Comm Math Phys, 1994: 165: 311-427
[3] M. Douglas and . in preparation
[4] , , . Analytic torsion for Calabi-Yau Three-folds. J DiÆ Geom, 2008,
80: 175-259, math/0601411
[5] Li J, Zinger A. On the Genus-One Gromov-Witten Invariants of a Quintic Threefold.
preprint, arXiv: math/0406105
[6] Lu Z Q. On the Hodge Metric of the Universal Deformation Space of Calabi-Yau Three-
folds. J Geom Anal, 2001, 11(1): 103-118
Calabi-Yau · 169 ·
[7] Tian G. SmoothnessoftheuniversaldeformationspaceofcompactCalabi-Yau manifolds and

its Petersson-Weil metric. Mathematical aspects of string theory (San Diego, Calif,
1986), Adv Ser Math Phys, 1987, 1: 629-646
[8] Zinger A. The Reduced Genus-One Gromov-Witten Invariants of Calabi-Yau Hypersur-
faces. preprint, arXiv:0705.2397
Irvine
· 170 · 10000
Quantum Layer Conjecture
. ,
, .
, . ,
. , . ,n
.
, .
.
ß . ß
. Æ , ≠
æ Æ .
æ . ≠ Dirichlet
, , ,
[1]
. , , . ,
.
. Duclos, Exner, Krejc̀ir̀ik[1] ,
ß ,
. ≠ ß . K ß .
Z
|K| < +1,
ß
≠ .
[1] ,
Z
K60
ß
. . ,
,ß .
. , ß . ,
, , .
· 171 ·
[2] , ß , . [3]
, .
[1] Duclos P, Exner P and Krejc̀ir̀ik D. Bound states in curved quantum layers. Comm
Math Phys, 2001, 223(1): 13-28
[2] Lin C and Lu Z. Existence of Bound States for Layers Built over Hypersurfaces in Rn+1 .
J Funct Anal, 2007, 244: 1-25
[3] Lu Z. On the ground state of quantum layers. preprint, arXiv:0708.1563
Irvine
· 172 · 10000
Resolution of Singularities
. X , S
. Y f :
Y !X f f °1
(X ° S) f °1
(X ° S) X °S , (Y, f )
X . S X , f .
, .
,
, ,
,
.
X 1 ,
. X 2 ,
0 , 20 30 Walker Zariski , 0
Abhyankar 1956 .
1964 Hironaka , 0
. Hironaka Fields
. , , .
, Hironaka 1/10.
0 ,
.
[1] Abhyankar, Shreeram S. Local uniformization on algebraic surfaces over ground fields
of characteristic p6=0. Ann of Math. 1956, 63(2): 491-526
[2] Danilov V I. Resolution of Singularities. Kluwer Academic Publishers, 2001
[3] Encinas S, Hauser Herwig. Strong resolution of singularities in characteristic zero. Com-
ment Math Helv, 2002, 77(4): 821-845
[4] Hauser Herwig. The Hironaka theorem on resolution of singularities. Bull Amer Math
Soc (N.S.) 2003, 40(3): 323-403
· 173 ·
[5] Hironaka Heisuke. Resolution of singularities of an algebraic variety over a field of

characteristic zero. I. Ann of Math, 1964, 79(2): 109-203
[6] Kollar Janos. Lectures on Resolution of Singularities. Princeton: Princeton University
Press, 2007
[7] Zariski Oscar. The reduction of the singularities of an algebraic surface. Ann of Math,
1939, 40(2): 639-689
· 174 · 10000
Rigidity Problems in Ball and Algebraic Domain
.
,
Lie ,
. ,
CR . ,
, CR .
, CR , .
. [1] ,
. CR
.
Liouville , n>3 , Rn
Mobius . CR , Poincaré
, , @B 2
@B 2
, . Hartogs-Bochner ,
@B 2
CR( ) B 2
. , Poincaré B2
, B2 ,
, B 2
. 1978 , Alexander [2]
Poincaré
, n>1 , C n
Bn,
.
, L, Kobayashi , L \ Bn
, Bn . Alexander
B (n > 1)
n
B n
.
, B n
B N
, Bn
BN . [8]
. n>2 , Bn B n+1
, , . ,
, Liouville . ,
Webster , .
· 175 ·
Webster [3]ª[5] . [1] ,

, N < 2n ° 2 , Bn BN
, , .
20 80 . ,
CR .
1 Æ < 2, Bn B N (N 6 2n ° 2)
CÆ , Æ
1 Æ<2 , CÆ
.
[6] ,
.
. [6] N 6 n(n + 1)/2 , Bn BN
. , .
2 M1 Ω C n
M2 Ω C N
, f
M1 M2 (1 < n < N ) CR . N °n
t, f M1 Ct , ,
t=3 t = 2?
2 t. t
N ° n, 2 [7] .
N > n(n + 1)/2 , B n
B N (N 6 2n ° 2)
. , ,
2 .
.
3(D’Angelo) M1 , M 2 f 2. f . f
3, [7] [8] , [9]

Forstneric N .
N °n .
[1] Huang X. On a linearity problem of proper holomorphic mappings between balls in

complex spaces of diÆerent dimensions. Jour of DiÆ Geom, 1999, 51: 13-33
· 176 · 10000
[2] Alexander H. Proper holomorphic maps in C n . Indiana Univ Math Journal, 1977, 26:
137-146
[3] Cima J and SuÆridge T J. A reflection principle with applications to proper holomorphic
mappings. Math Ann, 1983, 265: 489-500
[4] Faran J. The linearity of proper holomorphic maps between balls in the low codimension
case. J DiÆerential Geom, 1986, 24: 15-17
[5] Forstneric F. A survey on proper holomorphic mappings//Proceeding of Year in SCVs
at Mittag-Le≤er Institute. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1992
[6] Huang X. On a semi-linearity property for holomorphic maps. Asian Jour of Math,
2003, 7(4): 463-492
[7] Forstneric F. Extending proper holomorphic mappings of positive codimension. Invent
Math, 1989, 95: 31-62
[8] Webster S. On mapping an (n + 1)-ball into the complex space. Pac J Math, 1979, 81:
267-272
[9] Meylan F. Degree of a holomorphic map between unit balls from C 2 to C n . Proc Amer
Math Soc, 2006, 134: 1023-1030
Rutgers University,
· 177 ·
Rigidity Problem of The Holomorphic Mapping

Under The Group Action
G1 G2 Lie , dim(G2 ) >dim(G1 ). °j Ω G j (

co-compact ) (lattice), ¡ : ° 1 ! °2 .
¡ G1 G2 2 , Mostow,
Margulis Mok-Siu-Yeung ( [4]) ,
. 1 ,
, Cayley . Mostow, Gromov-Piastetski-Shaprio,
Johnson-Milnor, Corlette, Mok-Siu-Yeung ( [2]
), G1 =Aut(B ), G2 =Aut(B )
n N
1 < n < N , °1
G1 co-compact ¡(°1 ) convex co-compact. ( n=1 , Mostow
). , ( [1] [2] [4])
B ΩCn n
B N
ΩC N
, f B n
B N (n, N >
1) . ° Ω Aut(B N ) ° M = f (B n )
M co-compact. f
Gromov ,
. Corlette , n>2 Q n
Cayley
, ( [2] ).
, n>1 , B n
Aut(B ) n
. , n>2 , Q n
Cn
, , Lie
, . , N 6 2n ° 1 ,
Cao-Mok[1] . , [1] , ,
, , f
. N < n(n + 1)/2 , CR , C3
.
[1] Cao H and Mok N. Holomorphic immersions between compact hyperbolic space forms.
· 178 · 10000
Invent Math, 1990, 100(1): 49-61

[2] Corlette K. Archimedean superrigidity and hyperbolic geometry. Ann of Math, 1992,
(2)135, 1: 165-182
[3] Huang X. On a semi-linearity property for holomorphic maps. Asian Jour of Math,
2003, 7(4): 463-492
[4] Mok N, Siu Y T and Yeung S K. Geometric superrigidity. Invent Math, 1993, 113: 57-83
[5] Siu Y T. Some recent results in complex manifold theory related to vanishing theorems
for the semipositive case. Workshop Bonn 1984 (Bonn, 1984). Berlin: Springer-Verlag,
1985, 169-192
Rutgers University,
· 179 ·
Jacobian Conjecture
K , f1 , · · · , fn K n ( f1 , · · · , fn 2
K[x1 , · · · , xn ]), f1 , · · · , fn V =K n
f : V ! V,
(a1 , · · · , an ) 7! (f1 (a1 , · · · , an ), · · · , fn (a1 , · · · , an )).
f
≥ @f ¥
i
J(f ) = J(f1 , · · · , fn ) = ,
@xj
det(J(f )) f (
). f , g:V !V f ±g = g±f = idV
( K[f1 , · · · , fn ] = K[x1 , · · · , xn ]),
J(f )J(g) = J(g)J(f ) = In ,
det(J(f )) det(J(g)) = 1.
det(J(f )) det(J(g)) , 1 (
K ) .
1939 , Keller[5] .
K 0 , f1 , · · · , fn 2 K[x1 , · · · , xn ]
det(J(f1 , · · · , fn )) 2 K , §
K[f1 , · · · , fn ] = K[x1 , · · · , xn ].
1 K p>0 , n ,
f1 = x1 + xp1 , fi = xi (2 6 i 6 n) .
2 K 0 n = 1, , f1
.
3 f1 , · · · , fn , n>2 ,
f1 = x1 e °x2
, f2 = e , fi = xi (3 6 i 6 n)
x2
.
n>2 , .
[1] [3]. 1998 Smale 21 18
.
n, Keller[5] ,
K(f1 , · · · , fn ) = K(x1 , · · · , xn ) . Campbell [2]
· 180 · 10000
( K(f1 , · · · , fn ) Ω K(x1 , · · · , xn ) ) . Wang[9]

fi 62 . 20 80 , Bass, Connell, Wright[1]
Jagz̆ev [4]
( fi = xi + hi , hi
). [6]
n=2 , max(deg(f1 ), deg(f2 )) 6 100 .
[10]
fi = xi + hi , hi 64
.
, ( K[x, y, z] ),
n>3 .
(
1950ª1960 , Segre,
Gröbner, Shafarevich ),
( [1]).
[1] Bass H, Connell E and Wright D. The Jacobian conjecture: reduction on degree and
formal expansion of the inverse. Bull AMS, 1982, 7: 287-330
[2] Campbell L A. A condition for a polynomial map to be invertible. Math Ann, 1973,
205: 243-248
[3] A van der Essen. Polynomial automorphisms and the Jacobian conjecture. Algbre non
commutative, groupes quantiques et invariants (Reims, 1995) Smin Congr 2, Soc Math
France, Paris, 1997, 55-81
[4] Jagz̆ev A V. Endomorphisms of free algebras. Sibirsk Math Zh, 1980, 238: 181-192
[5] Keller O. Ganze Cremona-Transformationen. Monatsh Math Phys, 1939, 47: 299-306
[6] Moh T -T. On the Jacobian conjecture and the configuration of roots. J Reine Angew
Math, 1983, 340: 140-212
[7] Smale S. Mathematical problems for the next century. Math Intelligencer, 1998, 20:
7-15
[8] Shpilrain V and Yu J T. Polynomial retracts and the Jacobian conjecture. Trans AMS,
2000, 352: 477-484
[9] Wang S S. A Jacobian criterion for separability. J Algebra, 1980, 65: 453-494
[10] Yu J T. On the Jacobian conjecture: reduction of coe±cients. J Algebra, 1995, 171:
213-219
(Hopf) · 181 ·
(Hopf )
Hopf’s Conjecture
,
.
S, , Gauss K,
, Gauss K .
, , , Gauss K ,
, Euler ¬(S) . Gauss-Bonnet
. Riemann M , Gauss
, Riemann ,
, Gauss-Bonnet , , Euler
¬(M ) . , Gauss–Bonnet–
.
M̄ 2n , Riemann ,
, Euler
(°1)n ¬(M̄ 2n ) > 0 (1)
( , ). Hopf .
n=1 , Gauss-Bonnet , (1) .
n=2 , , Gauss-Bonnet , ,
Gauss-Bonnet- , (1) . ( J. Milnor .)
, , Gauss-Bonnet ,
Geroch [5]
. Hopf .
, Dodziuk Singer[10] L2 .
Hodge , M. Atiyah L 2
. L 2 [1]
.
° M ,
M/° . H (M )
q
M L 2
q Hilbert . Von
Neumann , Atiyah H (M )
q
° ,
2
L °Betti
B°q (M ) = dim° Hq (M ).
· 182 · 10000
Poincaré . L2 -Betti L2 -Euler ¬(M, °).

, Atiyah L2 -Euler ,
M/° Euler
¬(M, °) = ¬(M/°). (2)
L2 ° [9].
Dodziuk-Singer M̄ ,
M. Atiyah ,
2
L
Hn (M ) 6= {0}, q 6= n , Hq (M ) = {0},
Hopf .
, Hopf ,
: Bourguignon-Karcher , Donnelly-Xavier
[3] [4]
Jost-Xin[8] . Borel
1 . , Kähler , ,
Gromov [6]
, Jost-Zuo[7] Cao-Xavier
.
[1] Atiyah M F. Elliptic operators, discrete groups and Von Neumann algebra. Astérisque
32-33, 1976, 43-72
[2] Borel A. The L2 -cohomology of negtive curved Riemannian symmetric spaces. Ann
Acard Sci Fennicae, 1983, 10: 95-105
[3] Bourguignon J P and Karcher H. Curvature operators: Pinching easimates and geo-
metric examples. Ann Sci Éc Norm Sup, 1978, 11: 71-92
[4] Donnelly H and Xavier F. On the diÆerential form spectrum of negative curved Rie-
mannian manifolds. Amer J Math, 1984, 106: 169-185
[5] Geroch R. Positive sectional curvature does not imply positive Gauss-Bonnet integrand.
Proc A M S, 1976, 54: 267-270
[6] Gromov M. Kähler hyperbolicity and L2 -Hodge theory. J DiÆ Geom, 1991, 33: 263-292
[7] Jost J and Zuo K. Vanishing theorem for L2 -cohomology on infinite covering of compact
Kähler manifolds and applications in algebraic geometry. Comm Geom Annl, 2000, 8:
1-30
[8] Jost J and Xin Y L. Vanishing theorems for L2 -cohomology groups. J Rein angew
Math, 2000, 525: 95-112
(Hopf) · 183 ·
[9] Lück W. L2 -Invariant: Theory and Applications to Geometry and K°Theory. Berlin:
[10] Singer I. Some remarks on operator theory and index theory. Springer Lect Notes
Math, 1977, 575: 128-138
· 184 · 10000
(Hopf )
Hopf Problem
H.Hopf [1]
S2 £ S2 , ,
. ,
.
Gauss-Bonnet , S1 £ S1 ,
( Gauss ) , Euler . S1 £ S2
[2]
. S2 £ S2. ,
, . Bourguignon ,
, .
, , ,
.
.
.
Hopf
.
[1] Yau S T. Problem section, in Lecture on diÆerential geometry. Internatioanl Press, 1994
[2] Hamilton R S. Three-manifolds with positive Ricci curvature. J DiÆ Geometry, 1982,
19: 255-306
(Dirac) · 185 ·
(Dirac)
Existence of Solutions to Nonlinear Dirac Equations
n M Spin , M
SO(n) Q, Spin(n) P, Q , P
Q . Spin P (associated bundle) S,
. M Levi-Civita S Spin r,
S —— D ¥ eÆ · reÆ , {eÆ } M
, “·” CliÆord [1,5]
. Spin
D√ = f (1)
, √ 2 °(S), .
D√ = m√ + Hijk h√ j , √ k i√ l , (2)
, √ = (√ 1 , · · · , √ n ), √ i 2 °(S), Hijk = (Hijk

1 n
, · · · , Hijk ), a
m, Hijk M
, Weierstrass
.
1
D√ = 0, Sobolev
, , E. Witten
[6]
. ,
, , ,
[4]
, , ,
, .
2
M Spin , Chirality ,
[2]
,
( ) . (1) ,
1
L ,
2
H 2 , ,
Fredholm , . ,
· 186 · 10000
, ,
Lp .
3
,
sigma [7]
Yang-Mills . , Spin
[3]
1 i
D√ i + °ijk (¡)r¡j · √ k = 0, ø i (¡) = R (¡)h√ k , r¡j · √ l i, (3)
2 jkl
,¡ (M, (gÆØ )) (N, (hij )) , ø (¡) , Rjkl
i
°ijk
N , √ i 2 °(S). twist ,
(3) .
, .
[1] Atiyah M F, Singer I M. The Index of Elliptic Operators: III. Ann of Math, 1968, 87:
546-604
[2] Booss-Bavnbek B, Wojciechowski K P. Elliptic Boundary Problems for Dirac Operatprs.
Birkhaeuser, 1993
[3] Chen Q, Jost J, Li J Y, Wang G F. Dirac-harmonic maps. Math Zeit, 2006, 254: 409-432
[4] Esteban M J, Séré E. Stationary states of the nonlinear Dirac equation: a variational
approach. Comm Math Phys, 1995, 171: 323-350
[5] Lawson H, Michelsohn M L. Spin Geometry. Princeton: Princeton University Press,
1989
[6] Witten E. A new proof of the positive energy theorem. Comm Math Phys, 1981, 80:
381-402
[7] Witten E. Supersymmetric form of nonlinear sigma-model in two dimensions. Phys Rew
D, 1977, 16: 2991-2994
· 187 ·
Higher Dimensional Uniformization Conjecture
Riemann ,
1-1 . Riemann 1851
, ( Dirichlet ).
Riemann Riemann Hilbert 1900
23 22 . , Riemann
CP , 1
C, D. 1907 , Poincaré
Koebe .
, . Rie-
mann , CP , 1
C, D.
, CP , C 1
D .
Riemann .
. 20
Poincaré R (n > 1)
2n
.
. 20 70
.
Frankel Kähler
CP . n
Mori – 1980 .
Kähler
C .
n
Kähler
.
20 80 , .
Poincaré-Lelong Kähler
. 2002 , – – Ricci
. , Chau-Tam
Ricci .
· 188 · 10000
, , –
. ,
.
, . ,
.
( ,
).
[1] Chau A, Tam L F. A survey on the Kahler-Ricci flow and Yau’s Uniformization Con-
jecture. to appear in Surveys in DiÆerential Geometry, J DiÆerential Geometry
[2] Zhu X P. The Ricci flow on complete noncompact Kahler manifolds, Collected Papers
on Ricci Flow. Series in Geometry and Topology, Vol 37, International Press, 2003
K · 189 ·
K
Quantum Cohomologies Conjecture on K-equivalence Algebra Varieties
X X0 K , ¡ : Y ! X
¡ :Y !X
0 0
¡§ KX = ¡§ KX 0 ,
KX X . K Betti (
[1] [2]). . ,
?
[3]
Chin-Lung Wang[4] 2001
K .
, , Ruan
. K Ruan
. Ruan orbifold .
.
, .
[5] flop
.
[6] Mukai flop
, Ruan .
Lee, Lin Wang [7] n
flop .
flop, Ruan
[8]
, [9]
.
[1] Batyrev V. Birational Calabi-Yau n-folds have equal Betti numbers//New trends in
algebraic geometry (Warwick, 1996), Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Press, 1999, 1-11
[2] Wang C L. On the topology of birational minimal models. J DiÆ Geom, 1998, 50:
129-146
[3] Ruan Y. Cohomology ring of crepant resolutions of orbifolds. math.AG/0108195
· 190 · 10000
[4] Wang C L. K-equivalence in birational geometry//Proceeding of the Second Interna-

tional Congress of Chinese Mathematicians. International Press, 2003, math.AG/0204160
[5] Li A M and Ruan Y. Symplectic surgery and Gromov-Witten invariants of Calabi-Yau
3-folds. Invent Math, 2001, 145: 151-218
[6] Hu J and Zhang W. Mukai flop and Ruan cohomology. Math Ann, 2004, 330(3): 577-599
[7] Lee Y P, Lin H W and Wang C L. Flops, motives and invariance of quantum rings. to
appear in Annals of Mathematics
[8] Chen B, Li A M, Zhang Q, Zhao G. Singular symplectic flops and Ruan cohomology.
arXiv:0804.3144, to appear in Topology
[9] Chen B, Li A M, Zhao G. Ruan’s Conjecture on Singular symplectic flops. arXiv:
0804.3143
· 191 ·
The Existence of A Complex Structure on 6-Sphere
2n ,
J, J = °1.
2
n ,
C n
,
. , .
, ( ,
) Newlander-Nirenberg [1]
.
, . , Ven de Van
, [2]
. ,
. Cayley , .
, [1]
.
,
, [1] [2].
,
. ,
. LeBrun [3]
,
. [4] . ,
.
[1] Chern S S. Complex Manifolds without Potential Theory. 2nd edition. Berlin: Springer-
Verlag, 1995.
[2] Yau S T. Nonlinear analysis in geometry. L’Enseig Math, 1987, 33: 109-158
[3] LeBrun C. Orthogonal complex structures on S 6 . Proc Amer Math Soc, 1987, 101:
136-138
[4] Tang Z Z. Curvature and integrability of an almost Hermitian structure. International
J of Math, 2006, 17: 97-105
· 192 · 10000
The Existence of An Isometric Immersion of A Surface in 4-Space
C1 , .
Nash , ( ) (
) . , Nash
.
[1] 22 .
, .
. , Hilbert ,(
Gauss °1 ) .
, Rosendorn
, [2].
, . , Gauss
Gromov-Rochlin
. [2]. , Gauss
, Veronese .
[1] Yau S T. Opne Problems in Geometry. International Press, 1994

[2] Gromov M. Partial DiÆerential Relations. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1989
3 tight · 193 ·
3 tight
Classification of Tight Contact Structures on 3-Manifolds
3 M M 1 (
)ª Ω T M , ª , ª 1 Æ ,
ª = ker Æ, Æ ^ dÆ 6= 0. 1 M ,
M . M M .M
M TM U (1),
M . Gromov , 3 M, M
M . Lutz Martinet ,
3 M, M . 3
(overtwisted) tight
. 3 tight 3 3
. Eliashberg , 3 M, M
M . ,3
tight 3 .
3 tight . S 3
Seifert , tight
, 3 tight
.
, , .
,
,
.
[1] Eliashberg Y. Classification of overtwisted contact structures on 3-manifolds. Invent

Math, 1989, 98: 623-637
· 194 · 10000
[2] Etnyre J and Ng L. Problems in low dimensional contact topology//Topology and Ge-
ometry of Manifolds, Proc Sympos Pure Math. 71, Amer Math Soc, 2003, 337-357
[3] Honda K. On the classification of tight contact structures I. Geom Topol, 2000, 4: 309-
368
4 (Poincaré) · 195 ·
4 (Poincaré)
Smooth Poincaré Conjecture in Dimension 4
1904 , Poincaré 3 3
S .
3
Poincaré , . Smale
1960 Poincaré , M n
n>5
n Sn , Mn S n . Freedman 1981 4
Poincaré , M 4
S 4
4 ,
M 4
S . Perelman
4
2002 2003 Poincaré .
, Milnor 1956 7 ,
7 S , 7
S ( 7
). Donaldson 1985
2 2
4 , CP ]9CP ,
2
CP ]9CP .
2
,
Freedman Donaldson R ,
4
R4
R 4
. Freedman Donaldson ,4
, , .
2
, , CP ]3CP ,
2
.
4 Poincaré M4 S4 4
, M 4
S .
4
Freedman M4 S4.
[1] Donaldson S. Irrationality and the h-cobordism conjecture. J DiÆerential Geom, 1987,
26: 141-168
[2] Freedman M. The topology of four-dimensional manifolds. J DiÆerential Geom, 1982,
17: 357-453
[3] Kirby R. Problems in low-dimensional topology//Geometric Topology (Kazez W ed.),
AMS/IP Stud Adv Math vol. 2.2, Amer Math Soc, 1997, 35-473
· 196 · 10000
(Borel) :
Borel Conjecture: Any Homotopy Equivalence Between Two Closed

Aspherical Manifolds is Homotopic to A Homeomophism
Borel .
. ,
. , .
,
. , .
.
. , ,
Euler . ,
—— . , .
: ? ,
? E. Moise
, 1 3 . Reidemeister
—— 2 3 ,
. ,
.
J. H. C. Whitehead ——
. ,
1 . 1954 G. D. Mostow ——
, A. Borel 1954 J. P. Serre
.
F. T. Farrell L. E. Jones Borel :
3 4 Riemann , 3 4
.
Borel Poincaré ——
G. Perelman . Borel Novikov , Borel
—— Euclid Cartesian
(Borel) : · 197 ·
. S. Chang, F. T. Farrell
Novikov ( , Novikov ),
Borel .
, Erik Guentner, Romain Tessera
Borel .
Borel ,
. , Borel
.
: Borel . A.
Borel 1954 G. D. Mostow ——
—— J. P. Serre .
[1] Farrell F T. The Borel conjecture. Topology of high-dimensional manifolds, No. 1, 2

(Trieste, 2001), 225-298, ICTP Lect Notes, 9, Abdus Salam Int Cent Theoret Phys,
Trieste, 2002
[2] Guentner E, Tessera R and Yu G. Complexity of metric spaces and the bounded Borel
conjecture. preprint
[3] Hsiang Wu Chung. Borel’s conjecture, Novikov’s conjecture and the K-theoretic ana-
logues. Algebra, analysis and geometry (Taipei, 1988), 39-58, World Sci Publ, Teaneck,
NJ, 1989
[4] Mostow G D. Strong Rigidity of Locally Symmetric Spaces. Princeton: Princeton Univ
Press, 1973
1 2
1 Vanderbilt University
2
· 198 · 10000
11
8
11
Conjecture
8
,
±1 . Whitehead ,
. , ( ) ,
( ).
±1 √ ! , ,
0 1
, (±1),
1 0
0 1
2 °1 0 0 0 0 0 0
B C
B °1 2 °1 0 C0 0 0 0
B C
B 0 °1 2 °1 0 0 0 °1 C
B C
B C
B 0 0 °1 2 °1 0 0 0 C
±B
B
C
B 0 0 0 °1 2 °1 0 0 CC
B C
B 0 0 0 0 °1 2 °1 0 C
B C
B C
@ 0 0 0 0 0 °1 2 0 A
0 0 °1 0 0 0 0 2
, 1 , n
, n [1]
. 1982 , ,
S.Donaldson [2]
, (1) ,
1 .
, 1981 M.Freedman[3] 1
.
, R4
.
, 1
11/8
11/8 M M IM
,
11
8
· 199 ·
√ !
0 1
IM = aE8 © b
1 0
a , |b| > 3|a|/2.

IM 8|a| + 2|b|, 8a. , IM
11
8 .
Seiberg-Witten , 1996 Furuta[4] |b| > |a|,
a 6= 0 . .
M f : M ! M, f
f§ : H2 (M ) ! H2 (M ).
.
Freedman [3]
,
. ,
, [5].
[1] Milnor J and D. Husemoller, Symmetric Bilinear Forms. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1973
[2] Donaldson S K. An application of gauge theory to four-dimensional topology. J DiÆer-
ential Geom, 1983, 18: 279-315
[3] Freedman M. The topology of four-dimensional manifolds. J DiÆ Geom, 1982, 17: 357-
454
11
[4] Furuta M. Monopole equation and the 8
-conjecture. Math Res Lett, 2001, 8: 279-291
[5] Loenne M. On the diÆeomorphism groups of elliptic surfaces. Math Ann, 1998, 310:
103-117
· 200 · 10000
Kashaev-Murakami-Murakami
The Volume Conjecture of Kashave-Murakami-Murakami
Mostow ,
. Thurston [8]
, v,
v . .
,
. Kashaev[3] 1997 , Murakami-Murakami[6]
.
Kashaev-Murakami-Murakami K S3 ,
JN (t) K N Jones ( SL(2, C) N
, [2] [5]),
2º p
lim log |JN (e2º °1/N )| = v3 · k S 3 ° K k,
N !1 N
v3 , k S 3 °K k S 3 °K Gromov
. , 3
S °K , S3 ° K
.
Jones .
. ,
, .
. Murakami Yokota[9] 8
; Kashaev Tirkkonen[4] ; [9]
. [7]
. , , [7]
[1]
.
[1] Gukov S. Three-dimensional quantum gravity, Chern-Simons theory, and the A-poly-
nomial. Comm Math Phys, 2005, 255(3): 577-627
[2] Jones V F R. A polynomial invariant for knots via von Neumann algebras. Bull Amer
Math Soc (N.S.), 1985, 12(1): 103-111
Kashaev-Murakami-Murakami · 201 ·
[3] Kashaev R M. The hyperbolic volume of knots from the quantum dilogarithm. Lett
Math Phys, 1997, 39(3): 269-275
[4] Kashaev R M, Tirkkonen O. Proof of the volume conjecture for torus knots. J Math
Sci, 2003, 115: 2033-2036
[5] Kirillov A N, Reshetikhin N Yu. Representations of the algebra Uq (sl(2)), q-orthogonal
polynomials and invariants of links, Infnite-dimensional Lie algebras and groups(Luminy-
Marseille, 1988). Adv Ser Math Phys. World Sci Publishing, Teaneck, NJ, 1989, 7:
285-339
[6] Murakami H, Murakami J. The colored Jones polynomials and the simplicial volume of
a knot. Acta Math, 2001, 186(1): 85-104
[7] Murakami H, Murakami J, Okamoto M, Takata T, Yokota Y. Kashaev’s conjecture and
the Chern-Simons invariants of knots and links. Experiment Math, 2002, 11(3): 427-435
[8] Thurston W P. Topology and geometry of 3-manifolds. http://www.msri.org/communi-
cations/books/gt3m/PDF
[9] Zheng H. Proof of the volume conjecture for Whitehead doubles of a family of torus
knots. Chinese Ann Math Ser B, 2007, 28(4): 375-388
Rutgers University
· 202 · 10000
(Thurston)
The Virtual Fibration Conjecture of Thurston
Thurston 3 ,
S 1
.
[1] , Dunfeld Thurston Haken (the
virtual Haken conjecture) 3 .
, 10986 3 Hodgson-Weeks
, . Lackenby
[2]
.
[1] Dunfeld N, Thurston W. The virtual Haken conjecture: experiments and examples.
Geom Topol, 2003, 7: 399-441
[2] Lackenby M. Large groups, Property (tau) and the homology growth of subgroups.
Math, GR/0509036
1
(2 )
1 Rutgers University
2
Virtual Haken · 203 ·
Virtual Haken
Virtual Haken Conjecture
M 3- . M 2- M
3- , M . F M . F
º1 F ! º1 M , F
. 3- M , M Haken
.
Haken Haken
, Haken . ,
Haken . Haken ,
.
1968 , F. Waldhausen[1]
Virtual Haken M 3-
, M Haken .
3- 3- .
Virtual Haken , Haken
. Thurston ( )
, Virtual Haken 3- . Virtual Haken
, 3- .
, Virtual Haken (
[2]ª[4] ). , N. Dunfield W. Thurston Hodgson-Weeks
10986 3- Virtual Haken [5]
.
[1] Waldhausen F. The word problem in fundamental groups of su±ciently large irreducible
3-manifolds. Ann of Math, 1968, 88: 272-280
[2] Kirby R. Problems in low-dimensional topology. from:“Geometric topology(Athens,
GA, 1993)”, Amer Math Soc Providence, RI(1997) 35-473, http://www.math.berkeley.
edu/ªkirby/
· 204 · 10000
[3] Cooper D, Long D. Some surface subgroups survive surgery. Geometry and Topology,
2001, 5: 347-367.
[4] Lubotzky A. Eigenvalues of the Laplacian, the first Betti number and the congruence
subgroup problem. Ann of Math, 1996, 144: 441-452
[5] Dunfield N and Thurston W. The virtual Haken conjecture: experiments and examples.
Geom Topol, 2003, 7: 399-441
· 205 ·
The Chern Conjecture for A±nely Flat Manifolds
n ,
, n .
. ,
. ,
(torsion-free flat a±ne connection) .
, 20 50
Euler .
, Euler , .
,
.
. , Benzécri[1]
Milnor[2]
. , Kostant Sullivan [3]
M , M
(proper action) , . , Hirsch
Thurston [4]
(Holonomy group)
amenable , . amenable
, .
.
,
. [5].
.
. , Gromov[6]
(bounded cohomology)
.
.
.
· 206 · 10000
[1] Benzécri J P. Variétés localement plates. Thesis, Princeton University, Princeton, NJ

1955
[2] Milnor J. On the existence of a connection with curvature zero. Comment Math Helv,
1957, 32: 215-223
[3] Kostant B and Sullivan D. The Euler characteristic of a compact a±ne space form is
zero. Bull Amer Math Soc, 1975, 81: 937-938
[4] Hirsch M and Thurston W. Foliated bundles, invariant measures and flat manifolds.
Ann Math, 1975, 101: 369-390
[5] Choi S Y. The Chern conjecture for a±nely flat manifolds using combinatorial methodsl.
Geometriae Dedicata, 2003, 97: 81-92
[6] Gromov M. Asymptotic invariants of infinite groups//Niblo G and Roller M eds. Geo-
metric Group Theory, Vol 2. Cambridge: Cambridge Univ Press, 1993, 1-295
(Sullivan) · 207 ·
(Sullivan)
Sullivan Conjecture for Complex Complete Intersections
,
,
.
f1 , · · · , fr z0 , · · · , zn+r .
CP n+r
X. X (complex
complete intersection), X n. X ,
, X 2n . 20 50 , R.Thom X
f1 , · · · , fr d1 , · · · , d r ,
. d = (d1 , · · · , dr ) (multi-degree), d = d1 · · · dr
(total degree). d X (d).
n
.
Lefschetz Hyperplane , i : X (d) ! CP n+r
n
n
, X (d)n
CP n
n . ,
X (d)
n
Pontrjagin pk 2 H (X (d)) 4k n
x 2k
2 H 4k (X n (d)) ,
x 2 H (X (d))
2 n
. Pontrjagin
.
Sullivan n>2 n X n (d),X n (d0 )
Euler Pontrjagin .
Euler Pontrjagin d
0
, Sullivan , d,d , X (d),X n (d0 )
n
.
Sullivan
[1]
. Kähler , (formal) ,
X (d)n
.
Pontrjagin , . ,
, Sullivan .
,
(1) n = 3 . X n (d) 6 . Wall, Jupp
· 208 · 10000
Zhubr 6 , Sullivan n=3 .

(2) n=4 . Kreck Surgery , S. Klaus
Sullivan .
20 50 Surgery ,
(
). (Lefschetz ),
Surgery . 20 80 , Kreck Surgery
[2]
, Sullivan ,
. n=4 , S. Klaus ,
Sullivan [3]
. , Traving
, p(p ° 1) 6 n + 1 p, d
p [(2n+1)/(2p°1)]+1
d X (d)n
Sullivan [4]
.
X (d)
n
,
Sullivan . d (n + 3)/2 , X n (d)
Euler Pontrjagin X n (d) [5]
.
[1] Sullivan D. Infinitesimal computations in topology. I.H.E.S. Publ Math, 1977, 47: 269-
331
[2] Kreck M. Surgery and duality. Ann Math, 1999, 149: 707-754
[3] Fang F and Klaus S. Topological classification of 4-dimensional complete intersections.
Manuscr Math, 1996, 90: 139-147
[4] Traving C. Klassifikation vollständiger Durchschnitte. Diplomarbeit, Mainz(1985), avail-
able under:http://ww.mfo.de/StaÆ/traving.pdf
[5] Fang F. Topology of complete intersections. Comment Math Helv, 1997, 72(3): 466-480
(Smale) · 209 ·
(Smale)
Generalized Smale Conjecture
Smale M 3 ,
(a locally homogeneous Riemannian metric) M S2 £ S1 .
(1) M S ,H
3 3
(Solv geometry) , M
I(M ) M Dif f (M ) .
(2) M R 3
(Nil gometry) , M
Aff (M ) Diff (M ) .
(3) M H £R Sl(2, R) , I(M )
Diff (M ) .
Smale S 3
, Hatcher [2]
. Hat-
cher[3]
Ivanov [4]
, . 3
Gablai [1]
. 3 , .
( [5], P135-139 .) [1] [3] [4],
Seifert 3 .
Ian Agol . Ricci
.
Ricci .
[1] Gabai David. The Smale conjecture for hyperbolic 3-manifolds: Isom(M ) ' Dif f (M ).
J DiÆerential Geom, 2001, 58(1): 113-149
[2] Hatcher Allen E. A proof of a Smale conjecture, DiÆ(S 3 )' O(4). Ann of Math, 1983,
117(2): 553-607
[3] Hatcher. Allen Homeomorphisms of suÆciently large P 2 -irreducible 3-manifolds. Topol-
ogy, 1976, 15(4): 343-347
[4] Ivanov N V. Groups of diÆeomorphisms of Waldhausen manifolds. (Russian) Studies
in topology, II. Zap Naucn Sem Leningrad Otdel Mat Inst Steklov (LOMI), 1976, 66:
172-176, 209
· 210 · 10000
[5] Kriby Rob ed. Problems in low-dimensional topology. AMS/IP Stud Adv Math, 2.2,
Geometric topology(Athens, GA, 1993), 35-473, Amer Math Soc, Providence, RI, 1997
1
(2 )
1 Rutgers University
2
· 211 ·
Problem on Generalized Metric Spaces
,
. , . ,
C[0, 1] [0, 1] , 8f, g 2 C[0, 1],
d(f, g) = max{| f (x) ° g(x) |: x 2 [0, 1]}, (C[0, 1], d) .
d(fn , f ) °! 0(n °! 0) , C[0, 1]
, . ,
, , C[0, 1],
{fn } f d ,
. X ,T X , ?, X 2 T T
, T X , (X, T ) , T
, , . T
B T (base), T B .
, . (X, T )
X d, T .
A X , A
A . A A0 ,
, A .
A , , X A
, A . J. Nagata J. Smirnov 1950
1951 , , X
X æ . X
;æ B, B {Bn } ,
. , R æ . ,
Bn = {(k ° 1/n, k + 1/n) :k }(n = 1, 2, · · · ), Bn
, Bn R æ .
, , . J.
G. Ceder 1961 Nagata-Smirnov æ æ
, M1 [1]
, . M1
· 212 · 10000
, : M1 M1 ;
M1 M1 ; M1 ; M1
M1 , . M1 æ æ
(quasi-base), M2 , B X
X x U, B B U B x. M2
. X C {G(n, C)}
, C D , n G(n, C) Ω G(n, D),
X M3 (stratifiable space). M1 M2 M3
.
1961 J. G. Ceder M1 )M2 ) M3 ,
M2 )M1 M3 ) M2 G. Gruenhage H. J. K. Junnila
1976 1978 M3 M2 [2,3]
, M2 ) M1
M3 ) M1 .
M3 M1 M. Rudin 1990
“ Some Conjectures” [4]
, P. M.
Gartside E. Reznichenko 2000 [5]
.
[6] [7].
[1] Ceder J G. Some generalizations of metric spaces. Pacific J Math, 1961, 11: 105-125
[2] Gruenhage G. Stratifiable spaces are M2. Topology Proc, 1976, 1: 221-226
[3] Junnila H J K. Neighbornets. Pacific J Math, 1978, 76: 83-108
[4] Rudin M. Some conjectures//Open Problems in Topology. Amersterdam: North-Holland,
1990, 183–193
[5] Gatside P M, Reznichenko E. Near metric properties of function spaces. Fund Math,
2000, 164: 97-114
[6] Anderson R D et al. Recent Progress in General Topology. Amsterdam: North-Holland,
2002, 545–575
[7] . . , 2000
· 213 ·
Topological Similarity Problem of Matrices
A, B n£n . A, B ,
h:R !R n n
h(Ax) = Bh(x), x 2 Rn .
h , h C . , CA =
BC. ,A B .
1935 , De Rham .
2 , ,
. 1973 , Kuiper Robbin [1]
De Rham
, De Rham .
A , m, A m
= I, I ,
m A .
A, B , . ,
,A B ,
. ,A B .
De Rham Cappell Shaneson[2] 1979
, 9£9 ,
.
1980 , Pardon[3] Madsen, Rothenberg[4] , De
Rham 4 .
,
[5]
.
[1] Kuiper N, Robbin J W. Topological classification of linear endomorphisms. Invent

Math, 1973, 19: 83-106
[2] Cappell S, Shaneson J. Linear algebra and topology. Bull A M S, 1979, 1: 685-687
[3] Hsiang W C, Pardon W. When are topologically equivalent orthogonal transformations
linearly equivalent. Invent Math, 1982, 68(2): 275-316
h(0) = 0.
· 214 · 10000
[4] Madsen Ib Rothenberg M. Classifying G spheres. Bull Amer Math Soc, 1982, 7: 223-226
[5] Ian Hambleton and Erik Pedersen K. Topological Equivalence of Linear Representations
for Cyclic Groups: I, II. Annals of Mathematics, 2005, 161: 61-104
· 215 ·
Calculating Crossing Number of Knots, and Additivity of

Crossing Number
. (crossing
number) .
(tame) , .
. ,
2 . 3.
, .
, ,
. , 30 (
0), .
, . , 8
.
k, k 0 , K .K
0
k, k
K c(k) + c(k 0 ) , , c(K)
c(k) + c(k ). 0
(K) , ,
.
· 216 · 10000
, [5ª7]
.
[8]
.
[1] Rolfsen D. Knots and links. Publish or Perish Inc, Berkeley, 1976, 160-197
[2] David W F and Theodore B. Stanford, Knots and Surfaces: A Guide to Discovering
Mathematics, 1995
[3] http://katlas.math.toronto.edu/wiki/Main Page
[4] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Knot %28mathematics%29
[5] KauÆman L. State models and the Jones polynomial. Topology, 1987, 26: 395-407
Murasugi K. The Jones polynomial and classical conjectures in knot theory. Topology,
1987, 26: 187-194
[6] Thistlethwaite M. A spanning tree expansion of the Jones polynomial. Topology, 1987,
26: 297-309
[7] Diao Y. The additivity of crossing numbers. J Knot Theory Ramifications, 2004, 13:
857-866
[8] Lackenby M. The crossing number of composite knots. arXiv: math.GT/0805.4706
· 217 ·
Calculating Unknotting Number of Knots, and Additivity of

Unknotting Number
. (tame) ,
. D, ,
, .
, n D, n/2 ,
. D D
, u(D). k k
D u(D) .
, .
, .
, 10 [2]
. ,
k, k 0 , K .K
0
k, k
n , K .K
n
M. Scharlemann
2. .
[1] Rolfsen D. Knots and Links. Publish or Perish Inc, Berkeley, 1976, 160-197
[2] http://mathworld.wolfram.com/UnknottingNumber.html
· 218 · 10000
[3] http://katlas.math.toronto.edu/wiki/Main Page

[4] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Knot %28mathematics%29
[5] Adams C C. The Knot Book. Freeman W H. New York, 1994
· 219 ·
Embedding Conjecture of Manifolds
n M,
RN , M RN .
Whitney [1]
, N 6 2n. , n
R .
2n
, RP 2
R ,
4
R .
3
n = 2, N = 4.
n M, R2n°Æ(n)+1 , Æ(n) n
2 1 .
M = RP n
, .
K , 20 60
Surgery ,
.
, n M
R2n°Æ(n)
. R. Cohen [2]
1985 .
[1] Whitney H. The self-intersections of a smooth n-manifold in 2n-space. Ann of Math,

1944, 45: 220-246
[2] Cohen R L. The immersion conjecture for diÆerentiable manifolds. Ann of Math, 1985,
122: 237-328
· 220 · 10000
Classification of 3-manifolds
. .
.
.
, .
(1) M, N , .
(2) , ;
.
, Poincaré [2ª6]
,
. W. Jaco J. H. Rubinstein [1]
,
, .
[1] Jaco W, Rubinstein J H. 0-e±cient triangulations of 3-manifolds. math/0207158

[2] Perelman, Grigori. The entropy formula for the Ricci flow and its geometric applications.
arXiv:math.DG/0211159. 2002
[3] Perelman, Grigori. Ricci flow with surgery on three-manifolds. arXiv:math.DG/0303109.
2003
· 221 ·
[4] Perelman, Grigori. Finite extinction time for the solutions to the Ricci flow on certain
three-manifolds. arXiv:math.DG/0307245. 2003
[5] Morgan John, Gang Tian. Ricci Flow and the Poincaré Conjecture. arXiv:math.DG/
0607607. 2006
[6] Morgan John, Gang Tian. Ricci Flow and the Poincaré Conjecture. Clay Mathematics
Institute, 2007
· 222 · 10000
osp
Problem on Characters of Lie Superalgebras of osp Type
g C ,V g ,
V = ©∏2h§ V∏ , h g Cartan , h§ h ,
X
V ch V = (dim V∏ )e∏ , e∏ .
∏2h§
( ) . g
, Weyl ( Hermann Weyl 1920
); g Kac-Moody ( ) Weyl-Kac
. g , 30 Kac
ch V =?
. g sl
, Serganova ch V . , Brundan ch V
. , , .
, ch V Weyl-Kac . osp
. osp(2|2n) ,
.
[1] Kac V G. Lie superalgebras. Adv Math, 1977, 26: 8-96

[2] Serganova V. Kazhdan-Lusztig polynomials and character formula for the Lie superal-
gebra gl(m|n). Selecta Math, 1996, 2: 607-654
[3] Brundan J. Kazhdan-Lusztig polynomials and character formulae for the Lie superalge-
bra gl(m|n). J Amer Math Soc, 2002, 16: 185-231
[4] Su Y, Zhang R B. Character and dimension formulae for general linear superalgebra.
Adv Math, 2007, 211: 1-33
osp · 223 ·
[5] , , . . : , 2008
· 224 · 10000
(Witt)
Problem on Automorphism Groups of Witt Algebras
Ernst Witt C Witt Wn n

C[x1 , · · · , xn ] ,
, 100 ( Witt W1 E. Cartan 1909
). Witt Wn
Ω Ø æ
(k) in @ Ø
Ø
i1
Li1 ,··· ,in = x1 · · · xn i1 , · · · , in 2 Z+ , k = 1, · · · , n ,
@xk Ø
Z+ = {0, 1, · · · } ( )
(k) (`) (`)

[Li1 ,··· ,in , Lj1 ,··· ,jn ] = jk Li1 +j1 ,··· ,ik°1 +jk°1 ,ik +jk °1,ik+1 +jk+1 ,··· ,in +jn
(k)
°i` Li1 +j1 ,··· ,i`°1 +j`°1 ,i` +j` °1,i`+1 +j`+1 ,··· ,in +jn .
Wn µ : Wn ! Wn Wn , a, b 2 Wn ,
µ([a, b]) = [µ(a), µ(b)], µ Wn . µ
, µ Wn . Aut Wn Wn .
,
Aut Wn =?
70 Jacobi ( ,
[5] Wn
Jacobi ), Cartan Weyl ,
. n=1 , . n>2 ,
, . a Wn , Wn
( a ) ad a : Wn ! Wn ad a(b) = [a, b], 8 b 2 Wn .
b 2 Wn , {(ad a) (b) | k 2 Z+ }
k
Wn ,
a ad . ad ad ,
ad .
(k)
Wn ad ( ik = 0 Li1 ,··· ,in ad )
, .
(Witt) · 225 ·
[1] Bass H, Connell E H, Wright D. The Jacobian Conjecture: reduction of degree and
formal expansion of the inverse. Bull Amer Math Soc, 1982, 7(2): 287-330
[2] Cartan E. Les groupes de transformations continues, infinis, simples. Ann Sci Ecole
Norm Sup, 1909, 26: 93-161
[3] Kaplansky I. Seminar on simple Lie algebras. Bull Amer Math Soc, 1954, 60: 470-471
[4] Singer I M, Sternberg S. The infinite groups of Lie and Cartan. I. The transitive groups,
J Analyse Math, 1965, 15: 1-114
[5] Zhao K. Isomorphisms between generalized Cartan type W Lie algebras in characteristic
0. Canad J Math, 1998, 50(1): 210-224
[6] Su Y, Zhao K. Simple algebras of Weyl type. Science in China A, 2001, 44: 419-426
· 226 · 10000
° (Kac-Moody)
Problem on Defining Relations of Non-symmetrizable

Kac-Moody Algebras
A = (aij )ni,j=1 ` n£n . A Cartan

(GCM), A (i) aii = 2, i = 1, · · · , n; (ii) i 6= j , aij
; (iii) aij = 0, aji = 0.
A GCM. C = (cij ) n (2n ° `) £ n , n
A. g̃(A) ei , fi (i = 1, · · · , n), hp (p =
1, · · · , 2n ° `)
[ei , fj ] = ±ij hi , [hp , hq ] = 0, [hp , ei ] = cpi ei , [hp , fi ] = °cpi fi , (1)
±ij Kronecker ( i=j , ±ij = 1, 0), i, j = 1, · · · , n; p, q =

1, · · · , 2n ° `. h hp (p = 1, · · · , 2n ° `) , ø h
g̃(A) , g(A) = g̃(A)/ø Kac-Moody .
. [1]
1 A ( n£n D, DA )
,ø (ad ei ) 1°aij
ej , (ad fi ) 1°aij
fj (1 6 i 6= j 6 n) .
1 (1)
(ad ei )1°aij ej = 0, (ad fi )1°aij fj = 0, 1 6 i 6= j 6 n (2)
Kac-Moody g(A) . (1) (2) Serre .
1 Cartan A, Serre Kac-Moody g(A)

.
“ Kac-Moody ”,
, “Kac-Moody O ”. , 40
1 Kac-Moody . A
GCM , , 1, Kac-Moody
° (Kac-Moody) · 227 ·
g(A) (·, ·). A , g(A)

, .
[1] Humphreys J E. Introduction to Lie Algebras and Representations. Berlin-Heidelberg-

New York: Springer-Verlag, 1972
[2] Kac V G. Infinite Dimensional Lie Algebras. 3rd Ed. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 1990
[3] , , . . : , 2008
· 228 · 10000
Classification of Nilpotent Elements in Lie Algebras

and Their Dual Spaces
sl(n, C) n . sl(n, C) A
Jordan J, J 0. , J
sl(n, C) . , J A sl(n, C)
. sl(n, C) , ,n Jordan
sl(n, C) . ,
, .
, .
. Morozov Jacobson
. , Kostant[1]
. , Dynkin[2]
. , Bala Carter [3]
p=0 p > 4m + 3
, p ,m .
. g ,
g = k+p g Cartan µ Cartan , gC = kC + pC ,
æ gC g .G g ,K G k ,
KC K . Sekiguchi [4]
g G pC KC
. Konstant-Sekiguchi . Konstant Rallis
Konstant-Sekiguchi , Noel[5] KC · e
(l, ql , w) , e pC ,l gC e (µ, æ)
Levi , ql [l, l] µ ,w ql \ pC e
. Kawanaka .
Killng , g g§
. g§ g
g§
, .
, . ,
, Bala-Carter g , §
g
· 229 ·
. , . ,
. , .
? .
[1] Kostant B. The principal three-dimensional subgroup and the betti numbers of a com-
plex simple Lie group. Amer J Math, 1959, 81(4): 973-1032
[2] Dynkin E. Semisimple subalgebras of simple Lie algebra. Amer Soc Transl Ser, 1957:
26, 111-245
[3] Bala P, Carter R. Classes of unipotent elements in simple algebraic groups I. Math Proc
Cambridge Philos Soc, 1976, 79: 401-425; II: 1976, 80: 1-17
[4] Sekiguchi J. Some remarks on real nilpotent orbits of a symmetric pair. J Math Soc
Japan, 1987, 1: 127-138
[5] Noel A G. Nilpotent orbits and theta-stable parabolic subalgebras. Representation
Theory, 1998, 2: 1-32
· 230 · 10000
Branching Laws for Representations of Lie Groups
Fourier ,
. , 2⇡
Hilbert H, S 1 = {z 2 C||z| =
1} , H S1 ( )
Fourier .
S 1
. G ( )T ,
S 1
.G T T (
) . Cartan Weyl G G
[1]
.
G H
. ø G , ø H ø |H
X
ø |H = mæ æ, Ĥ H , mæ æ
æ2Ĥ
ø . mæ .
breaking symmetry . H=T , Cartan-Weyl
.
G H , ( G K
, ). , (G, H)
(U (n), U (n ° 1)), (SO(n), SO(n ° 1)) (Sp(n), Sp(n ° 1)), Weyl, Mur-
naghan Zhelobenko [2]
. G ,
H . G = U (n), SO(n) ,
1 G = Sp(n) , .
, Kostant [2]
, Vogan
[3]
. H G ,
. Kostant . G
ø, µ. µ G H Weyl
[4]
, ø |H H .
, . G = U (n) £ U (n), H
· 231 ·
, Knutson-Tao[5] .
. ,
.
G , . H G
Harish-Chandra (g, K) [6]
. H ,
G , H
, . , Metaplectic (Sp(n, R) )
Weil dual pair Howe ( dual pair
Theta ) .
[7]
, Kobayashi ,
[8,9]
.
[1] Bröcker Th, Dieck T. Representations of Compact Lie Groups. New York-Berlin-
Heildelberg-Tokyo: Springer-Verlag, 1985
[2] Knapp A W. Lie Groups Beyond an Introduction. second edition. Boston: Birkhäuser,
2002
[3] Vogan D A. Lie algebra cohomology and a multiplicity formula of Kostant. J Algebra,
1978, 51: 69-75
[4] Heckman G J. Projections of orbits and asymptotic behavior of multiplicities for compact
connected Lie groups. Invent Math, 1982, 67(2): 333-356
[5] Knutson A, Tao T. The honeycomb model of GLn (C) tensor products I: proof of the
saturation conjecture. J Amer Math Soc, 1999, 12(4): 1055-1090
[6] Vogan D. Representations of Real Reductive Lie Groups. Boston: Birkhäuser, 1981
[7] Howe R. µ-series and invariant theory. Proceedings of the Symposium on Pure Mathe-
matics, Vol. 33, Providence, RI: American Mathematical Society, 1979, 275-285
[8] Kobayashi T. Branching problems of unitary representations. Proceedings of the Inter-
national Congress of Mathematicians, Vol. II. Beijing, 2002: 615-627
[9] Kobayashi T. Restrictions of unitary representations of real reductive groups. Lie The-
ory, Unitary Representations and Compactifications of Symmetric Spaces. Boston:
Birkhäuser, 2005, 229: 139-207
· 232 · 10000
The Unitary Dual of A Lie Group
.
, .
.
(1)
, [7]
. G
G Hilbert , .
, G G Hilbert H
U (H)
º : G ! U (H),
G
G£H!H
. G ,
. G G unitary dual,
b
G. , Hilbert ,
. , Fourier
Fourier .
(2)
. .
. , G , T
, R(G, T ) . Cartan-
Weyl [2]
. ( )
, .
,
. ,
.
(3)
g G , g§ g . G
Ad : G ! GL(g)
· 233 ·
G g§ , (coadjoint or-
bits). G , Kirillov[4] G G
, (functoriality)
. Kirillov
, (orbit method) . Aus-
lander Kostant [1]
,
Kirillov . [5]
, (7)
.
(4) ( )
Macky Duflo ,
. Harish-Chandra[3] ,
, .
Langlands [8]
( ) . Langlands
. Knapp Zuckerman
Langlands Hermite [6]
.
Hermite ,
, .
(5)
G , .
G . Schwarz , Harish-
Chandra [3]
. Vogan
Kazhdan-Lusztig .
[9]
. , ,
.
(6) Atlas of Lie Groups and Representations
Atlas of Lie Groups and Representations
. . ,
2007 1 E8 Kazhdan-Lusztig [11]
,
http://www.liegroups.org .
.
(7)
,
.
(unipotent representations).
, , (nilpotent
· 234 · 10000
coadjoint orbits) [10]

.
1 E8 421
240 8 , , 56 .
E8 .
[1] Auslander L, Kostant B. Polarization and unitary representations of sovable Lie groups.
Invent Math, 1971, 14: 255-354
[2] Bröcker Th, Dieck T. Representations of Compact Lie Groups. New York-Berlin-
Heildelberg-Tokyo: Springer-Verlag, 1985
[3] Harish-Chandra. Representations of semisimple Lie groups III. Trans Amer Math Soc,
1953, 76: 234-253
[4] Kirillov A. Unitary representations of nilpotent Lie groups. Russian Math Survey, 1962,
17: 57-110
[5] Kirillov A. Merits and demerits of the orbit method. Bulletin of Amer Math Soc, 1999,
36: 433-488
[6] Knapp A. Representation Theory of Semisimple Groups: An Overview Based on Exam-
ples. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1986
[7] Knapp A. Lie Groups Beyond an Introduction. second edition. Boston: Birkhäuser,
2002
[8] Langlands R. On the classification of irreducible representations of real algebraic groups.
Representation Theory and Harmonic Analysis on Semisimple Lie Groups. Edited by
Sally P and Vogan D. published by Amer Math Soc, 1989
[9] Vogan D. Representations of Real Reductive Lie Groups. Boston: Birkhäuser, 1981
[10] Vogan D. The method of coadjoint orbits for real reductive groups. Representation
Theory of Lie Groups. IAS/Park City Mathematics Series, 1999, 8(9): 179-238
[11] Vogan D. The character table for E8 . Notices Amer Math Soc, 2007, 54(9): 1122-1134
°Weisfeiler(Kac-Weisfeiler) · 235 ·
°Weisfeiler(Kac-Weisfeiler)
Kac-Weisfeiler’s Conjectures in The Representation
Theory of Modular Lie Algebras
p>3 Kostrikin-Shafarevich
Strade-Premet , .
Kac-Weisfeiler ( [1]ª[3], 1971 [4]
,
KW 1 KW 2) [5ª9]
. 0
, , ,
,
—— . ,
p (Zassenhaus
), (unramified locus) Zariski , p
¬ p
, 6p .
(“orbit method” Kirillov 20 60
) ( ) (support varieties) [5]
.
(g, [p])( , (adx) = ad(x ), 8 x 2 g), spec(U (g)) :
p [p]
° ¢
={ g }. Zassenhaus Z0 = (x ° x , x 2 g) Ω Z =
p [2] [p]
cent(U (g)), U (g) ( spec(Z) ), ( Nakayama

Schur ) ¬ : spec(U (g)) ! spec(Z)
(discriminant locus) D Ω spec(Z) ,¬ ,
¬°1
(spec(Z) ° D) p d°r
, (d = dim g, r = [Q(Z) : Q(Z0 )], Q(Z)
Z ) ¬°1 (D) < pd°r . Rudakov[3]
g, r = rank(g). Weisfeiler-Kac [4]
p ¬V , Z0 p
1
g `V 2 g , §
`V (x) = ¬V (x ° x[p] ) p , 8 x 2 g,
p
V 2 spec(U (g)). `V g V ,
( g G ) ,
( g§
G , ( ) ).
Kac-Weisfeiler
· 236 · 10000
Kac-Weisfeiler 1 r = min`2g§ d(`), d(`) = dim{g 2 g | `([g, g]) =

0} = dim Stab(`)—— ` g ( g ). KW
1 g r .
Kac-Weisfeiler 2 G V,
1
p 2 dim(G.`V )
| dim V . KW 2 g
, V `V
G .
Weisfeiler-Kac [4]
KW 1 Strade[10]
, KW 1; Mil’ner[11] KW 1
( Kac ).
Friedlander-Parshall 20 80 [5] , [4]
V `V “ ” ,
, 1991 A KW 2 ;
Premet [7]
G ( (G, G) p
“ ” ) KW 2( [5,7]
). 20
21 , Jantzen [5] [7] ,
[8]
, “ ” p .
KW 2 , g §
G
( ) .
KW KW ( Premet[7],114
1 2, Kac [7] [ MR1345285(96g: 17007) ]
3 )? KW . Witt
[1]
KW Cartan ,
. , KW .
, KW DeConcini-Kac-Procesi [6]
, 20
90 , , .
, KW CKP
“ ” , [9]
.
, ,
.
[1] Chang Ho-Jui. Über Wittsche Lie-Ringe. Abh Math Sem Univ Hamburg, 1941, 14:
151-184
°Weisfeiler(Kac-Weisfeiler) · 237 ·
[2] Zassenhaus H. The reps of Lie algs of prime char. Proc Glasgow Math Assoc, 1954, 2:
1-36
[3] Rudakov A. On reps of classical semisimple Lie algs of char p. Math USSR-Izv, 1970,
4: 741-749
[4] Weisfeiler B, Kac V. Funct Anal Appl, 1971, 5: 111-117. & Kac V, Weisfeiler B Indag
Math, 1976, 38(2): 136-151
[5] Friedlander E M, Parshall B J. Invent Math, 1986, 86: 553-562; Amer J Math, 1988,
110: 1055-1094; 1990, 112: 375-395
[6] DeConcini C, Kac V, Procesi C. Quantum coadjoint action. J Amer Math Soc, 1992,
5: 151-189
[7] Premet A. Irr reps of Lie algs of reductive groups and the Kac-Weisfeiler conjecture.
Invent Math, 1995, 121: 79-117
[8] Jantzen J C. Reps of Lie algs in prime char. Proceedings Montr al (NATO ASI series
C 514), 1998: 185-235
[9] Mirkovi’c I, Rumynin D. Geometric rep theory of restricted Lie algs of classical type.
Transf Groups, 2001, 6(2): 175-191
· 238 · 10000
(Einstein)
Homogeneous Einstein Manifolds
. ,
Riemann , [1] .
. G ,
G £ G ! G : (x, y) 7! xy °1
, G . 1939 Myers-Steenrod ,
Riemann [2]
.
, Riemann . Riemann (M, g) ,
(M, g) I(M, g) M .
(M, g) ,
. , 20 Riemann ,
.
E. Cartan . E. Cartan
Riemann . Riemann
, S. Helgason [3]
. Riemann
, Riemann ,
Einstein .
1916 Einstein , Riemann
, Riemann . Riemann
, Einstein
. (M, g) Riemann , (M, g) Ricci g ,
c Ric = ncg, n M , (M, g) Einstein ,
c Einstein . Einstein [4].
Einstein Riemann , Einstein
. Einstein . ,
. , Ricci
, [4]
.
(Einstein) · 239 ·
1. 1975 D. V. Aleskseevskii , Einstein Einstein

, Euclid [4]
.
c=0 Einstein .
2. Riemann Bonnet-Myers , (M, g) c>0
Einstein , M . c>0 Einstein
. . ,
Einstein [5]
.
3. , (M, g) c<0 Einstein , M
. c<0 Einstein .
Aleskseevskii Einstein
. , . ,
Einstein , [6]
. ,
Einstein , .
, Finsler-Einstein . Finsler
Riemann , . Finsler
Ricci , Finsler-Einstein . 2002
Finsler [7]
.
Finsler-Einstein . ,
. Finsler [8].
[1] , . . : , 1983
[2] Myers S B, Steenrod N. The group of isometreis of a Riemannian space. Ann of Math,
1939, 40: 400-416
[3] Helgason S. DiÆerential Geometry, Lie Groups and Symmetric Spaces. New York: Aca-
demic Press, 1978
[4] Besse A L. Einstein Manifolds. Berlin, Heidelberg: Springer-Verlag, 1987
[5] Wang M Y, Ziller W. On the existence and non-existence of homogeneous Einstein
metrics. Invent Math, 1986, 84: 177-194
[6] Heber J. On noncompact homogeneous Einstein manifolds. Invent Math, 1998, 133:
277-352
[7] Deng S, Hou Z. The group of isometries of a Finsler space. Pacific Journal of Mathe-
matics, 2002, 207: 149-155
· 240 · 10000
[8] Bao D, Chern S S and Shen Z. An Introduction to Riemann-Finsler Geometry. New

York: Springer-Verlag, 2000
· 241 ·
Classifications of Rational Vertex Operator Algebras
. V , .
,
, , V
. , G. Mason
.
. – moonshine
. 20 80 , Frenkel-J I. Lepowsky-A. Meurman
Leech twisted moonshine- , moonshine
, ,
. 1992 , R. E. Borcherds moonshine .
, .
, .
. ,
.
, Virasoro Kac-Moody
moonshine
frame . ,
. , ,
. ,
, . ,
. , ,
.
[1] Anderson G, Moore G. Rationality in conformal field theory. Commun Math Phys,
1988, 117: 441-450
· 242 · 10000
[2] Belavin A A, Polyakov A M and Zamolodchikov A B. Infinite conformal symmetry in

two-dimensional quantum field theory. Nucl Phys, 1984, 241: 333-380
[3] Borcherds R E. Monstrous moonshine and monstrous Lie superalgebras. Invent Math,
1992, 109: 405-444
[4] Cappelli A, Itzykson C and Zuber J-B. The A-D-E classification of minial and A1(1)
conformal invariant theories. Commun Math Phys, 1987, 113: 1-26
[5] Dong C, Li H and Mason G. Twisted representations of vertex operator algebras. Math
Ann, 1998, 310: 571-600
[6] Dong C, Mason G. Rational vertex operator algebras and the eÆective central charge.
International Math Research Notices, 2004, 56: 2989-3008
[7] Frenkel I B, Lepowsky J and Meurman A. Vertex Operator Algebras and the Monster.
Boston: Academic Press, 1988
[8] Goddard P, Kent A and Olive D. Unitary representations of the Virasoro and super-
Virasoro algebras. Commun Math Phys, 1986, 103: 105-119
[9] Wang W. Rationality of Virasoro vertex operator algebras. Internat Math Res Notices,
1993, 7: 197-211
[10] Zhu Y. Modular invariance of characters of vertex operator algebras. J Amer Math
Soc, 1996, 9: 237-302
(Dirac) · 243 ·
(Dirac)
Dirac Operators in Unitary Representations
Dirac , 1928
Paul Dirac Laplace . , Dirac
, . ,
Dirac , ,
.
Dirac Parthasarathy, Atiyah-Schmid
[1]
. Dirac Dirac
. G, Vogan CliÆord
Dirac (g, K) X Dirac .
. Vogan G
(g, K) X Dirac , X Dirac
. Pandžić [2]
. ,
G/H( H G ), Kostant
cubic Dirac .
Vogan Dirac , Dirac ,
, . ,
Dirac , . , Dirac
, , Dirac
. Dirac , [3]
.
1995 , K. Habermann Dirac
[4]
. , , [5]
. , Weyl Dirac
Cillford . G/H
, Dirac ? Dirac
? Dirac ? ,
.
· 244 · 10000
[1] Parthasarathy R. Dirac operator and the discrete series. Ann Math, 1972, 96: 1-30
[2] Huang J-S, Pandžić P. Dirac cohomology, unitary representations and a proof of a
conjecture of Vogan. J Amer Math Soc, 2002, 15: 185-202
[3] Huang J-S, Pandžić P. Dirac Operators in Representation Theory. Birkhäuser, 2006
[4] Habermann K, Habermann L. Introduction to Symplectic Dirac Operators. Berlin:
[5] Kirillov A A. Lectures on the Orbit Method. American Mathematical Society, 2004
1 2
1
2
2D · 245 ·
2D
2D Instantaneous Frequency
Fourier ,
. Cooley Tukey 1965 Fourier (FFT),
. , FFT
. , Charles van Loan FFT (20 )
. , ,
FFT . Fourier .
(1D) (2D) . .
Fourier , .
, , (1D) (2D)
. (2D )
. , ,
. ,
,
.
“ ” , ,
[1ª3]
. Fourier , “
” . Gabor
z(t) = s(t) + jH[s(t)] = A(t)ejµ(t) ,
s(t) , z(t) Gabor ,H Hilbert , A(t)

, µ(t) , µ0 (t) .
, Gabor Hilbert
,
. ,
[2] [3] (monocomponent)
,
. ,
, ,
· 246 · 10000
, Hilbert . ,
.
Wigner-Velle , [4]
Z +1
f W (t, f )df
°1
f (t) = Z +1 ,
W (t, f )df
°1
W (t, f ) Wigner-Velle (WVD)

+1 ≥ Z
ø¥ §≥ ø¥
W (t, f ) = z t+ z t+ dt,
°1 2 2
z § (t) z(t) . Ville , WVD
, Fourier ,
, .
1998 , Norden E. Huang Hilbert– (HHT)[5] .
HHT . ,
Vigner , HHT ,
. EMD ,
(IMF), . IMF Hilbert
, . HHT
,
. , IMF ,
(mode mixing) ; ,
.
, ,
[6]
( 1). ,
.
.
. ,
, Gabor Wavelet
, . HHT ,
, IMF
. —— 2D . ,
, 2D .
, T-K [7]
QEA AM-FM ,
, , , ,
2D · 247 ·
; [8]
, , ,
, ; , [9]
,
, . [9] EMD
EMD, ,
, ,
.
1
Fourier Hilbert ( ), Hilbert
Fourier ( 3 ), Fourier .
.
2D , ;
; , ,
; ,
.
[1] Gabor D. Theory of communication. Proc IEEE, 1946, 93: 429-457

[2] Boashash B. Estimating and interpreting the instantaneous frequency of a signal. I.
Fundamentals. Proc IEEE, 1992, 80:520-538
[3] Cohen L. Time-frequency Analysis. Prentice-Hall, 1995
[4] Patrick J Loughlin. The Time-dependent Weighted Average Instantaneous Frequency.
Proc IEEE Intl Symp. Time-Frequency and Time-Scale Analysis., Oct., 1998: 97-100
· 248 · 10000
[5] Huang N E, Shen Z, Long S R, Wu M C, Shih H H, Zheng Q, Yen N C, Tung C C and

Liu H H. The empirical mode decomposition and the Hilbert spectrum for nonlinear
and non-stationary time series analysis. Proc Roy Soc London A, 1998, 454: 903-995
[6] Oppenheim A V and Lim J S. The importance of phase in signals. Proc IEEE, 1981,
69(5): 529-541
[7] Vakman D. On the analytic signal, the Teager-Kaiser energy algorithm and other meth-
ods for defining amplitude and frequency. IEEE Trans Signal Proc, 1996, 44: 791-797
[8] Michael Felsberg, Gerald Sommer. Structure Multivector for Local Analysis of Images.
Theoretical Foundations of Computer Vision, 2000: 93-104
[9] , , . EMD .
, 2005, 10
3n+1 · 249 ·
3n+1
3n+1 Conjecture and Complex Analysis Method
N f n , f (n) = 3n+1,
n , f (n) = n/2. k, f ±k f
k . f, .
3n+1 n, kn
f ±kn (n) = 1.
3n+1 , f
{4, 2, 1} .
20 30 L. Collatz {(n,
f (n)) : n 2 N} ,
3n+1 . 1952 , Collatz H. Hasse,
, , 3n + 1
Hasse Syracuse Kakutani Ulam Thwaites
. 3n + 1 ,
.
1993 , S. Eliahou Diophantine (3 + 1/n1 )(3 + 1/n2 ) · · · (3 +
1/ns ) = 2 ( p
s p , n1 , n 2 , · · · , n s s )
s = 1, p = 2, n1 = 1 , 3n + 1 {4, 2, 1}.
Diophantine (3 + 1/n1 )(3 + 1/n2 ) · · · (3 + 1/ns ) = 2p (
s p , n1 , n 2 , · · · , n s s )
. 3n + 1 .
J. Hadamard “
”. , .
1994 , L. Berg G. Meinardus 3n + 1
h(z 3 ) = h(z 6 ) + {h(z 2 ) + ∏h(∏z 2 ) + ∏2 h(∏2 z 2 )}/3z ( ∏ = e2⇡i/3 )
{z : |z| < 1} h(z) = h0 + h1 z/(1 ° z) (

h0 , h2 ).
· 250 · 10000
g(z) ,z0 , {g ±k (z)}1

k=1
z0 1 , z0 g(z)
. g(z) ©(g). , ©(g) £ . ©(g)
©(g) .
1998 , S. Letherman, D. Schleicher R. Wood h(z)
g(z) = z/2 + (1 ° cos ⇡z)(z + 1/2)/2 + 1/⇡(1/2 ° cos ⇡z) sin ⇡z + h(z) sin2 ⇡z
N Ω ©(g).
h(z), g(z), ©(g)
D, z0 2 D, {g ±k
(z0 )}1
k=1 1, 3n + 1
.
[1] Berg L, Meinardus G. Functional equations connected with the Collatz problem. Results
in Math, 1994, 25: 1-12
[2] Eliahou S. The 3x + 1 problem : new lower bounds on nontrivial cycle length. Discrete
Math, 1993, 118: 45-56
[3] Lagarias J C. The 3x + 1 problem and its generalizations. Amer Math Monthly, 1985,
92(1): 3-23
[4] Letherman S, Schleiche D, Wood R. The 3n + 1-problem and holomorphic dynamics.
Experimental Mathematics, 1999, 8(3): 241-251
[5] Wirsching G J. The Dynamical System Generated by the 3n + 1 Function. Berlin:
(Bloch) · 251 ·
(Bloch)
Bloch Constant
r > 0, f (z) U , f 0 (0) = 1,

f (U ) r U (f (a), r), f °1 U (f (a), r)
. r Bloch B. Bloch B > 0.
p
3
, L. V. Ahlfors 1938 B> . 1962 ,
4
p
3
M. Heins Bloch B> . , H. Chen
4
p p
3 3
P. M. Gauthier [2]
B> + 2 £ 10°4 B > + 0.0002.
4 4
L. V. Ahlfors H. Grunsky[1,2]
µ ∂ µ ∂
1 11
° °
1 3 12
B=p p µ ∂ = 0.4718617 · · ·
1+ 3 1
°
4
⇡
, Bloch .
4
[1] Ahlfors L V, Grunsky H. Über die Blochsche Konstante. Math Zeit, 1937, 42: 671-673
[2] Bloch A. Les theorems de M Valiron sur les fonctions entieres et la theore de l’uniformisa-
tion. Ann Fac Sci Univ Toulouse III, 1925, 17
[3] Chen H, Gauthier P M. On Bloch’s Constant. J d’Analyse Math, 1996, 69: 275-291
[4] Heins M. Selected Topics in the Classical Theory of Functions of a Complex Variable.
New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1962
· 252 · 10000
-- (Bochner-Riesz)
Bochner-Riesz Multiplier Problem
19 Fourier , Fourier .
Fourier ,
. , Fourier
.
Fourier , S. Bochner 1936 Bochner-Riesz .
, Fourier , Bochner-Riesz
a f (ª) ¥ (1 ° |ª|2 )a fˆ(ª),
Td ª 2 Rn , a > 0,
+
Z
fˆ f Fourier , fˆ(ª) ¥ e°2⇡ix·ª f (x) dx A+ ¥ max{A, 0}.
Rn
Ta Bochner-Riesz .
BR(p, a) T a
Lp (Rn ) , Cp, a, n
µZ ∂1/p
f 2 Lp (Rn ), kT a f kLp (Rn ) 6 Cp, a, n kf kLp (Rn ) , kf kLp (Rn ) ¥ |f (x)| dx
p
.
Rn
n = 1 , a = 0 1 < p < 1, a > 0 1 6 p 6 1,
BR(p, a) n > 2 ,
. . 1954 , C. S. Herz
n°1
n>2 0<a6 BR(p, a) , BR(p, a) ,
2
2n
p§ ¥ max{p, p0 } < , p0 p , p0 1/p+1/p0 = 1.
n ° 1 ° 2a
n°1
1956 , E. M. Stein n>2 a> , 1 6 p 6 1, BR(p, a)
2
.
n°1 2n
n > 2, 0 6 a 6 p§ < , Ta Lp (Rn )
2 n ° 1 ° 2a
, Bochner-Riesz . a=0 ,
.
20 50ª70 , A. P. Calderón, A. Zygmund, E. M. Stein C. FeÆerman
. , C. FeÆerman 1971
n>2 a=0 , BR(p, a) p = 2, .
C. FeÆerman 1978 Fields . 1972 , L. Carleson
P. Sjölin a>0 n=2 , BR(p, a) .
° (Bochner-Riesz) · 253 ·
µØ Ø
2n Ø1 1Ø
, p > §
a > ap = Ø ° ØØ °
Ø
n°1 p 2
∂
1
, BR(p, a) . , n=3 , p§ > 3 a > ap ,
2 +
BR(p, a) .
20 90 , J. Bourgain, T. WolÆ, T. Tao, A. Vargas L. Vega
Kakeya Fourier
2n + 4
. 2004 , S. Lee n > 3 , p§ > a > ap ,
n
2
BR(p, a) . , n=3 , p§ > 4 ° . .
3
Bochner-Riesz , lim TRa f (x) = f (x)a.e.
R!1
2 a ˆ
, Td
R f (ª) = (1 ° |ª| /R )+ f (ª).
a 2
n°1
(T a )§ f ¥ supR>0 |TRa f | . a > , (T a )§ Hardy-
2
n°1
Littlewood , ; a6
2
.
n°1 2(n ° 1) 2n
1958 , E. M. Stein 0<a6 <p<
2 n ° 1 + 2a n ° 1 ° 2a
n°1
, . a= , E. M. Stein
2
. R. FeÆerman , .
, M. H. Taibleson G. Weiss .
Bochner-Riesz L ([°⇡, ⇡) )
1 n
.
2n
1983 , A. Carbery n = 2 2 6 p < , (T a )§
n ° 1 ° 2a
n°1
Lp (Rn ) . 1985 , M. Christ n>3 , a> 26p<
2(n + 1)
2n
, (T a )§ Lp (Rn ) . 1988 , A. Carbery F. Soria
n ° 1 ° 2a
2n
a=0 , Lp (Rn ) , 26p< ; , A. Carbery,
n°1
2n
J. L. Rubio de Francia L. Vega a = 0, 2 6 p < ,
n°1
Lp (Rn ) . 1998 , T. Tao p62 , (T a )§ Lp (Rn ) ,
2n ° 1 n
a> ° . 2002 , n = 2 , T. Tao A. Carbery ,
2p 2 Ω æ
3 3 7 2
1<p<2 a > max ° , ° , (T a )§ Lp (Rn ) Lp, 1 (Rn )
4p 8 6p 3
· 254 · 10000
2n + 4 2n
. 2004 , S. Lee n>3 , 6p< , (T a )§
n n ° 1 ° 2a
Lp (Rn ) .
, , Bochner-Riesz , C. FeÆerman
E. M. Stein Fourier . A. Córdoba
, L. Carleson P. Sjölin Kakeya
. J. Bourgain T. WolÆ Kakeya
Bochner-Riesz . T. Tao, A. Vargas, L. Vega S. Lee
Fourier . Bochner-Riesz Kakeya
Fourier , .
, .
n>3 Bochner-Riesz .
[1] Bochner S. Summation of multiple Fourier series by spherical means. Trans Amer Math
Soc, 1936, 40: 175-207
[2] Stein E M. Localization and summability of multiple Fourier series. Acta Math, 1958,
100: 93-147
[3] FeÆerman C. The multiplier problem for the ball. Ann of Math, 1971, 94(2): 330-336
[4] Carleson L, Sjölin P. Oscillatory integrals and a multiplier problem for the disc. Studia
Math, 1972, 44: 287-299
[5] Lu S, Taibleson M H, Weiss G. On the almost everywhere convergence of Bochner-
Riesz means of multiple Fourier series, Harmonic analysis (Minneapolis, Minn, 1981).
Berlin-New York: Springer-Verlag, 1982. 311-318
[6] Carbery A. The boundedness of the maximal Bochner-Riesz operator on L4 (R2 ). Duke
Math J, 1983, 50: 409-416
[7] Bourgain J. Besicovitch type maximal operators and applications to Fourier analysis.
Geom Funct Anal, 1991, 1: 147-187
[8] WolÆ T. An improved bound for Kakeya type maximal functions. Rev Mat Iberoameri-
cana, 1995, 11: 651-674
[9] Tao T, Vargas A, Vega L. A bilinear approach to the restriction and Kakeya conjectures.
J Amer Math Soc, 1998, 11: 967-1000
[10] Lee S. Improved bounds for Bochner-Riesz and maximal Bochner-Riesz operators.
Duke Math J, 2004, 122: 205-232
(Brennan) · 255 ·
(Brennan)
The Brennan Conjecture
, Cauchy Weierstrass
Riemann . Riemann ,
Riemann ( Riemann ).
Riemann ≠(C , z0 2 ≠,
0
≠ 4 f (z), f (z0 ) = 0, f (z0 ) > 0.
, ≠, , ≠
f (z). ≠ Riemann .
≠ΩC ,f :≠!4 Riemann ,
Z Z
0
|f (z)|2 dxdy = º ( ).
≠
0
f 2 L2 (≠, dxdy). f0 Lp
.
(1) , Gehring Haymam f 0 2 Lp , p 2
µ ∏
4 4
,2 , .
3 3
µ ∂
4
(2) Metzger(Proc. AMS, 1973) f 2L0 p
p2 ,3 .
3
µ ∂
4
(3) Brennan[1] f 0 2 Lp p2 , p0 (p0 > 3) .
3
(4) Bertililsson( , KTH Sweden, 1999) (3) p0 > 3.422.
.
, Brennan 1978
Brennan ≠(C ,f ≠ 4 ,
µ ∂
4
f 0 2 Lp (≠, dxdy) p2 ,4 .
3
Brennan ,
· 256 · 10000
Ω∑ ∂æ
1
(1) Koebe f : C\ ,1 !4 f 0 62 L4 . , Brennan
4
, 4 .
(2) Brennan , , Carleson Makarov
. , Bishop(Ark. Math, 2001) Sullivan
K .
[1] Brennan J. The integrability of the derivative in conformal mapping. J London Math
Soc, 1978, 18(2): 261-272
[2] Carleson L, Makarov N. Some results connected with Brennan conjecture. Ark Mat,
1994, 33(1): 33-62
[3] Bishop C. Quasiconformal lipchitz maps. Sullivan’s convex hull theorem and Brennan
conjecture. Ark Mat, 2002, 40(1): 1-26
(Fourier) · 257 ·
(Fourier)
Restriction Problem of The Fourier Transform
1970 , C. FeÆerman Fourier S n°1

Bochner-Riesz . Fourier
. S R n
, dæ
Lebesgue , 1 < p 6 2. L (R )
p n
S , p q > 1,
f,
µZ ∂1/q
|fˆ(ª)|q dæ(ª) 6 Cp, q, S0 kf kLp (Rn ) ,
S0
Z
fˆ f Fourier , fˆ(ª) ¥ e°2⇡ix·ª f (x) dx S0 S
Rn
, S . Lp (Rn ) ,
, , f 2 L (R ), p n
fˆ S
L (S, dæ)
q
.
RS (p, q) kfˆkLq ((S, dæ)) 6 Cp, q; S kf kLp (Rn ) .
, S Rn , p=1 . S
0 , . S = S n°1
. ,
µ ∂0
2n p0 (n ° 1)
S = S n°1 , RS (p, q) p0 > q0 > ,
n°1 n+1
1 6 r 6 1, r0 r , r0 1/r + 1/r0 = 1.
S = S n°1 , RS (p, q) , fˆ = ¬R , R (1, 0, · · · , 0)
± , ±, · · · , ±
2
¬R R , p, q
µ 0 ∂0
2n p (n ° 1)
p0 > q0 > . 1970 , C. FeÆerman n=2
n°1 n+1
ΩØ Ø æ
Ø1 1Ø 1
; p>1 RS (p, 2) , Ø Ø
a > max Ø ° Ø ° , 0
p 2 2
, Bochner-Riesz Ta Lp (Rn ) . 1984 , E. M. Stein
µ ∂0
2(n + 1) p (n ° 1)
0
p0 > q0 > , RS (p, q) . C. FeÆerman
n°1 n+1
· 258 · 10000
n°1 2n
a> max{p, p0 } < , Bochner-Riesz
2n + 2 2n ° 1 ° 2a
Ta Lp (Rn ) . 1991 , J. Bourgain n>3 p0 , q 0 > (p(n))0
2n + 2 2n
, RS (p, q) , p(n) < p(n) < . 1996 ,
n+3 n+1
2(n2 + 3n + 3)
A. Moyua, A. Vargas L. Vega n > 3 , q0 >
n2 + 3n + 1
2(n2 + 3n + 3)
p0 > , RS (p, q) . 2003 , T. Tao n > 3 ,
n2 + n ° 1
µ ∂0
2(n + 2) p0 (n ° 1)
p0 > q0 > , RS (p, q) .
n n+1
.
, n > 3 S , Fourier
, . n > 3 S ,
µ ∂0
2(n ° 1) p (n ° 2)
0
RS (p, q) p0 > q0 > .
n°2 n
µ ∂0
p0
R. S. Strichartz , p0 > 6 q0 >
3
RS (p, q) . T. B. Barcelo n=3 , . T. WolÆ
2(n + 2)
n = 4 , , n > 5 , p0 >
n
µ 0 ∂0
p (n ° 2)
q >
0
, RS (p, q) .
n
, E. M. Stein P. Tomas L2 (S, dæ)
. J. Bourgain, A. Moyua, A. Vargas, L. Vega T. Tao
dæ Fourier L (S, dæ)(p 6= 2)
p
.
, J. Bourgain Kakeya
. , , Kakeya
.
[1] FeÆerman C. Inequalities for strongly singular convolution operators. Acta Math, 1970,
124: 9-36
[2] Strichartz R S. Restrictions of Fourier transforms to quadratic surfaces and decay of
solutions of wave equations. Duke Math J, 1977, 44: 705-714
[3] Barcelo T B. On the restriction of the Fourier transform to a conical surface. Trans
(Fourier) · 259 ·
Amer Math Soc, 1985, 292: 321-333

[4] Stein E M. Oscillatory integrals in Fourier analysis. Beijing lectures in harmonic analysis
(Beijing, 1984). Ann of Math Stud, 112. Princeton, N J: Princeton Univ Press, 1986:
307-355
Geom Funct Anal, 1991, 1: 147-187
[6] Moyua A, Vargas A, Vega L. Schrödinger maximal function and restriction properties
of the Fourier transform. Internat Math Res Notices, 1996, 16: 793-815
[7] WolÆ T. A sharp bilinear cone restriction estimate. Ann of Math, 2001, 153(2): 661-698
[8] Tao T. A sharp bilinear restrictions estimate for paraboloids. Geom Funct Anal, 2003,
13: 1359-1384
· 260 · 10000
(Julia)
Fractal Dimensions of Julia Sets
, . 1920
, P. Fatou G. Julia Newton Klein ,
—— ,
, Fatou-Julia . 20 80 ,
, .
f : C!C , f (z)
, 1. p, fp f (z) p
, z0 f (z) f (z0 ) = z0 ,
p
p z0
, ∏ = (f ) (z0 )
p 0
z0 . 0 6 |∏| < 1, z0 f (z)
; |∏| = 1, z0 f (z) ; |∏| > 1, z0 f (z)
. f (z) Julia J(f ) f (z) , f (z)
. Julia , J(f ) 6= C, J(f )
. f : C ! C, f (z) Julia J(f )
f (z) , Julia HausdorÆ
HausdorÆ .
X n Rn , Uj Rn ,XΩ
[Uj (j 2 I), diamUj = sup{|x ° y|, x, y 2 Uj } 0 < diamUj < ±, {Uj } X
± . s > 0, ± > 0,
ΩX æ
H±s (X) = inf (diamUj )s |{Uj } X ± ,
j2I
H s (X) = lim H±s (X) X s HausdorÆ , HD(X) =

±!0
inf{s|H (X) = 0} = sup{s|H (X) = 1}
s s
X HausdorÆ .
Julia , ,
(1) f (z) Julia J(f ) , HD(J(f )) > 1?

HD(J(f )) = 2?
(Julia) · 261 ·
(2) f (z) Julia J(f ) HD(J(f )) > 1? HD(J(f )) =

2?
, , C. McMullen, M. Shish-
ikura, M. Lyubich, M. Urbanski, F. Przytycki . 1990
A. Zdunik [1]
.
, C. McMullen[5] , G. M. Stallard[6,7] ,
. ,
.
[1] Zdunik A. Parabolic orbifolds and the dimension of the maximal measure for rational
maps. Invent Math, 1990, 99: 627-649
[2] Shishikura M. The HausdorÆ dimension of the boundary of the Mandelbrot set and Julia
sets. Ann Math, 1998, 147: 225-267
[3] Lyubich M. HausdorÆ dimension and conformal measure of Feigenbaum Julia sets.
arXiv:math. DS/0408290, 2004, 21
[4] Przytycki F, Urbanski M and Zdunik A. Harmonic, Gibbs and HausdorÆ measures on
repellers for holomorphic maps I. Ann Math, 1989, 130: 1-40
[5] McMullen C. Area and HausdorÆ dimension of Julia sets of entire functions. Trans
Amer Math Soc, 1987, 300(1): 329-342
[6] Stallard G M. The HausdorÆ dimension of Julia sets of entire functions IV. J London
Math Soc, 2000, 61(2): 471-488
[7] Stallard G M. The HausdorÆ dimension of Julia sets of entire functions II. Math Proc
Phil Soc, 1996, 11: 513-536
( )
· 262 · 10000
(Kakeya)
Kakeya Problem
1917 , S. Kakeya
2⇡ ? , Kakeya (
Besicovitch ) Lebesgue . E n Rn Kakeya
E R n
R n
,
ª2S n°1
(S n°1
R n
), a2R n
{a + tª : t 2 [0, 1]} Ω E.
1928 , A. S. Besicovitch Lebesgue Kakeya . ,
Kakeya HausdorÆ . E HausdorÆ
( )
X
dimH E ¥ inf d: 0 < ± 6 1, E Ω [i B(xi , ri ), ri 6 ± rid <1 ,
i
x 2 Rn r > 0, B(x, r) x ,r .
R n
Kakeya E HausdorÆ n.
, Dirichlet
. , , n = 2,
. 1971 , R. O. Davies n=2 . 1995 , T.
n+2 13n + 12
WolÆ dimH E > . 1999 , J. Bourgain dimH E > .
2 25
6n + 5
1999 , N. H. Katz T. Tao dimH E > ; 2002 ,
11
p
dimH E > (2 ° 2)(n ° 4) + 3, n>5 .
, Kakeya Minkowski
, Minkowski HausdorÆ .
.
Kakeya Kakeya . N>
1, RN R n
n°1 h, h > 0, Nh .
f x2R , n
Kakeya KN f (x)
Z
1
KN f (x) ¥ sup |f (y)| dy,
x2R2RN |R| R
(Kakeya) · 263 ·
|R| R Lebesgue . , KN L1 (Rn ) L1 (Rn ) ,

1. , cn N h ,
KN f 6 Cn N n°1 M f , Mf f Hardy-Littlewood . M
L (R )
1 n
L1, 1
(R ) n
, KN L (R )
1 n
L1, 1
(R )
n
,
Cn N n°1
. , 1 < p < 1, kKN f kLp (Rn ) 6
µZ ∂1/p
Cn N (n°1)/p kf kLp (Rn ) , kf kLp (Rn ) ¥ |f (x)| dx
p
.
Rn
, Kakeya KN Lp (Rn ) N .
N Kakeya HausdorÆ Minkowski ;
Bochner-Riesz Fourier
. p=n , Æp = Æn , KN
L (R )
p n
N (log N ) . Æp
(i) p>n , kKN f kLp (Rn ) 6 Cn (log N )Æp kf kLp (Rn ) ;
(ii) 1<p6n , kKN f kLp (Rn ) 6 Cn N n/p°1 (log N )Æp kf kLp (Rn ) .
. 1977 , A. Córdoba
n=2 . 1986 , M. Christ, J. Duoandikoetxea J. L. Rubio
n+1
de Francia n 1<p6 (ii). 1991 , J. Bourgain
2
n+1
n 1<p6 + ≤n (ii), ≤n . 1995 , T. WolÆ
2
n+2 1
p 1<p6 . 1999 , J. Bourgain c> ,
2 2
n p 6 cn, (ii) . 2002 , N. H. Katz T. Tao
4(n ° 1)
1<p6 +1 (ii) , n>9 .
7
Kakeya . ,
. A. Córdoba n=2
Kakeya . . ,
M. Christ, J. L. Rubio de Francia J. Duoandikoetxea , X
. Kakeya ,
. , W. Beckner, A. Carbery, S. Semmes F. Soria
Kakeya .
Kakeya .
· 264 · 10000
[1] Besicovitch A S. On Kakeya’s problem and a similar one. Math Z, 1928, 27: 312-320
[2] Davies R O. Some remarks on the Kakeya problem. Proc Cambridge Philos Soc, 1971,
69: 417-421
[3] Córdoba A. The Kakeya maximal function and the spherical summation multipliers.
Amer J Math, 1977, 99: 1-22
[4] Christ M, Duoandikoetxea J, Rubio de Francia J L. Maximal operators related to the
Radon transform and the Calderón-Zygmund method of rotations. Duke Math J, 1986,
53: 189-209
[5] Beckner W, Carbery A, Semmes S, Soria F. A note on restriction of the Fourier transform
to spheres. Bull London Math Soc, 1989, 21: 394-398
Geom Funct Anal, 1991, 1: 147-187
[7] WolÆ T. An improved bound for Kakeya type maximal functions. Rev Mat Iberoameri-
cana, 1995, 11: 651-674
[8] Bourgain J. On the dimension of Kakeya sets and related maximal inequalities. Geom
Funct Anal, 1999, 9: 256-282
[9] Katz N H, Tao T. Bounds on arithmetic projections, and applications to the Kakeya
conjecture. Math Res Lett, 1999, 6: 625-630
[10] Katz N H, Tao T. New bounds for Kakeya problems. J Anal Math, 2002, 87: 231-263
Koebe · 265 ·
Koebe
Koebe Problem
( ) ,
, . .
Koebe 1908
Koebe .
, Riemann .
, P. Koebe [1,2]
, Mobius
. , K. L. Strebel [3]
. , Z. X. He O. Schramm[4]
, Mobius .
.
, Koebe ,
. , Cantor
, .
[1] Koebe P. Uber die Uniformisierung beliebiger analytischer Kurven, III. Nachr Ges Wiss
Gott, 1908: 337-358
[2] Koebe P. Abhandlungen zur theorie der konformen Abbildung: VI. Abbildung mehrfach
zusammenh\00 angender Bereiche auf Kreisbereiche, etc, Math Z, 1920, 7: 235-301
[3] Strebel K L. Uber das Kreisnormierungsproblem der konformen Abbildung. Ann Acad
Sci Fenn, 1951, 1: 1-22
[4] He Z & Schramm O. Fixed points, Koebe uniformization and circle packings. Ann Math,
1993, 137: 369-406
· 266 · 10000
(Poincaré)
(Schoen)
The Schoen’s Conjecture on Harmonic Maps of The Poincaré Disc
, Poincaré
Riemann Teichmuller
, g >1 Riemann
; Hopf Riemann
S0 Teichmuller T (S0 ) S0
Q(S0 ) . , Riemann
Teichmuller
.
Riemann
Riemann , Schoen[1] , Wan[2,3] , Li Tam[4,5] ,
Tam Wan[6] Poincaré ¢ . Wan[2] ¢
', Poincaré f' : ¢ ! ¢ '
Hopf , f :¢!¢ Hopf
'f Bers ,
k'f kB = sup |'f (z)Ω°2 (z)| < +1,

z2¢
2
Ω(z) = ¢ Poincaré . Bers B(¢), ¢
1 ° |z|2
Bers , Teichmuller T (¢)
√ : B(¢) ! T (¢),
' 7! f' |@¢ ,
f' ' Hopf Poincaré ¢ ±1 i
. Teichmuller T (¢) @¢
. @¢
¢ , ±1 i .
(Poincaré) (Schoen) · 267 ·
[2] √ B(¢) Bers T (¢) Teichmuller

, [6] √ , B(¢) √ T (¢)
.
√ Schoen [1]
√ .
√ , Dirichlet
,
, Akutagawa[7] , Li[8] , Markovic[9] .
[1] Schoen R. A role of harmonic mappings in rigidity and deformation problems//collection:

Complex Geometry (Osaka, 1990). Lecture Notes in Pure and Applied Mathematics.
New York: Dekker, 1993, 143: 212-228
[2] Wan Y H. Constant mean curvature surfaces, harmonic maps and universal Teichmuller
space. Stanford Thesis, 1991
[3] Wan Y H. Constant mean curvature surfaces, harmonic maps and universal Teichmuller
space. J DiÆ Geom, 1992, 35: 643-657
[4] Li P, Tam L F. Uniqueness and regularity of proper harmonic maps I. Ann Math, 1992,
136: 169-203
[5] Li P, Tam L F. Uniqueness and regularity of proper harmonic maps II. Indiana U Math
J, 1993, 42: 593-635
[6] Tam L F, Wan Y H. Quasiconformal harmonic diÆeomorphism and the universal Teich-
muller space. J DiÆ Geom, 1995, 42: 368-410
[7] Akutagawa K. Harmonic diÆeomorphisms of the hyperbolic plane. Trans Amer Math
Soc, 1994, 342: 325-342
[8] Li Z. On the boundary value problem for harmonic maps of the Poincare disc. Chinese
Science Bull, 1997, 42: 2025-2045
[9] Markovic V. Harmonic diÆeomorphisms of noncompact surfaces and Teichmuller spaces.
J London Math Soc, 2002, 65: 103-124
1 2
1
2
· 268 · 10000
Sierpiński
Construction of The Dirichlet Form on Sierpiński Carpet
“ ” (fractal) Benoit Mandelbrot 1975 ,

“fractus”, “ ” “ ”, 17 Leibniz
“ ” . Sierpiński Sierpiński ,
Waclaw Sierpiński 1915 1916 , ,
“ ”, , “ ”,
.
20 80 , Brown .
M. Barlow E. Perkins [1]
1988
, Sierpiński
Brown ,
. , Barlow
Bass [2]
, Sierpiński
Brown , Gauss
[3]
,
Sierpiński (sponge).
, ,
Barlow [4]
.
Sierpiński ,
?
M. Fukushima T. Shima[5] , Sierpiński
, Barlow Perkins [1]
Brown ,
Laplace . , J. Kigami [6,7]
,
(post-critically finite ( p.c.f.) self-similar set),
, . R. Strichartz[8] Sierpiński
“ ”. p.c.f. . Sierpiński
, .
,
(1) Sierpiński ?
Sierpiński · 269 ·
(2) (Sobolev ), ,
( )?
(3) Gauss ?
[1] Barlow M T, Perkins E A. Brownian motion on the Sierpı́nski gasket. Probab Theory
Related Fields (PTRF), 1988, 79: 543-623
[2] Barlow M T, Bass R F. Transition densities for Brownian motion on the the Sierpı́nski
carpet. PTRF, 1992, 91: 307-330
[3] Barlow M T, Bass R F. Brownian motion and harmonic analysis on Sierpı́nski carpets.
Canad J Math, 1999, 51(4): 673-744
[4] Barlow M T. DiÆusions on Fractals. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1998, 1-121
[5] Fukushima M, Shima T. On a spectral analysis for the Sierpı́nski gasket. Potential
Analysis, 1992, 1: 1-35
[6] Kigami J. Harmonic calculus on p.c.f. self-similar sets. Trans Amer Math Soc, 1993,
335: 721-755
[7] Kigami J. Analysis on Fractals. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001
[8] Strichartz R S. DiÆerential equations on fractals : a tutorial. Princeton: Princeton
University Press, 2006
· 270 · 10000
Sierpiński
The Boundedness of Hyperbolic Components of
Sierpiński Rational maps
Sierpiński ,
, Jordan . Sierpiński
, . ,
, , ,
Sierpiński .
, Sierpiński Julia
, 1992 , Minor Tan Lei [1]
f (z) = a(z + z °1
)+b
Julia Sierpiński , a = °0.138115091 · · · , b = °0.303108805 · · · .
f (z) , f Julia . Julia Sierpiński
Sierpiński .
Sullivan, Thurston[2,3] McMullen[4] Klein
. Klein M acylindral
Sierpiński , M acylindral, AH(º1 (M )) .
.
Ratd d > 1 . Ratd
ª 8f, g 2 Ratd ,
f ªg, Möbius ∞ ∞ ± f ± ∞ °1 = g.
M(d) = Ratd / ª. f,
H(f ) = {[g] 2 Md | g f Julia }.
McMullen [4]
f 2 Ratd Sierpiński , H(f ) Ω Md ?
McMullen [4] tree .
Sierpiński , .
Sierpiński · 271 ·
[1] Milnor J, Tan L. Remarks on quadratic rational maps, appendix F: a Sierpiński carpet
as Julia set. SUNY Stony Brook, 1992,14
[2] Thurston W P. Three dimensional manifolds, Kleinian groups and hyperbolic geometry.
Bulletin of the American Mathematical Society, 1982, 6: 357-381
[3] Thurston W P. Hyperbolic structures on 3-manifolds I: deformations of acylindrical
manifolds. Annals of Mathematics, 1986, 124: 203-246
[4] McMullen C T. The classification of conformal dynamical systems. Current Develop-
ments in Mathematics, Cambridge MA, 1995
· 272 · 10000
(Smale)
Smale’s Mean Value Conjecture
Fields Steve Smale 1981

“
”[1] .
.
, d P (z),
µj
S = {µj : P 0 (µj ) = 0} .
d ° 1 .
P (µj ), j = 1, 2, · · · , d ° 1.
Smale
Ø Ø
Ø P (µj ) ° P (z) Ø d°1
minØ Ø 6 K |P 0 (z)| , z 6= µj , K = 1, K= .
16j6d°1 Ø µj ° z Ø d
(IMU) 2000 21
[2]
, Smale “ ”,
.
Newton
, . ,
. , . Smale
4, 4,
4. , .
[1] Smale S. The fundamental theorem of algebra and complexity theory. Bull Amer Math
Soc, 1981, 4: 1-36
[2] Smale S. Mathematical Problems for the Next Century // Arnold V, Atiyah M, Lax P
and Mazur B. eds. Mathematics: Frontiers and Perspectives. Amer Math Soc, 2000:
271-294
(Smale) · 273 ·
[3] Shub M, Smale S. Computational complexity. On the geometry of polynomials and a

theory of cost I. Anna Sci École Norm Supér, 1985, 18: 107-142
[4] Shub M, Smale S. Computational complexity. On the geometry of polynomials and a
theory of cost II. SIAM J Comput, 1986, 15(1): 145-161
· 274 · 10000
Hyperbolic Conjecture
Ratd d > 1 Riemann b

C .
f 2 Ratd Fatou F (f ) f 2
{f, f , · · · , f , · · · } n
,
b ° F (f )
J(f ) = C Julia . f J ,
f Julia .
1983 , Mañé, Sad Sullivan[1] J Ratd
, Julia .
J .
f , J(f ) f .
J(f ) . J
. Fatou [2]
1( ) Ratd .
, Julia , Julia
. McMullen Sullivan [3]
2.
2( ) Lattès , Julia
.
Julia 1 Beltrami . 2
1.
fc (z) = z 2 + c.
M = {c 2 C | J(fc ) }
= {c 2 C | {fcn (0)}n>1 }.
M Mandelbrot . Douady Hubbard Mandelbrot

3(MLC) Mandelbrot .
, 3 1 2.
fc , Yoccoz [4]
M c .
, McMullen [5]
Julia .
[6]
.
· 275 ·
Julia . Fatou Julia

, 2. BuÆ Cheritat
Julia , Fatou [8]
.
, Kozlovski, van Strien [7]
.
[1] Mañé R, Sad P, Sullivan D. On the dynamics of rational maps. Annales Scientifiques
de l’Ecole Normale Supérieure, 1983, 16: 193-217
[2] Fatou P. Sur les équations fonctionnelles. Bulletin de la Société mathématique de France,
1920, 48: 33-94
[3] McMullen C T, Sullivan D. Quasiconformal homeomorphisms and dynamics III: The
Teichmüller space of a holomorphic dynamical system. Advances in Mathematics, 1998,
135: 351-395
[4] Yoccoz J -C. On the local connectivity of the Mandelbrot sets. Unpublished, 1990
[5] McMullen C T. Complex Dynamics and Renormalizations. Princeton: Princeton Uni-
versity Press, 1994
[6] Inou H, Shishikura M. The renormalization for parabolic fixed points and their pertu-
bation, 2006
[7] Kozlovski O, Shen W X, van Strien S. Rigidity for real polynomials. Annals of Mathe-
matics, 2007, 165(3): 749-841
[8] BuÆ X, Chéritat A. Ensembles de Julia quadratiques de mesure de Lebesgue strictement
positive. (French) [Quadratic Julia sets with positive Lebesgue measure] C R Math Acad
Sci Paris, 2005, 341(11): 669-674
· 276 · 10000
(Hilbert) Lp
Lp Estimates for The Bilinear Hilbert Transform
20 60 , A. P. Calderón[1] Lipschitz Cauchy

, Hilbert
Z
dt
HÆ (f, g)(x) = lim f (x ° t)g(x + Æt) , x, Æ 2 R.
≤!0 |t|>≤ t
A(x) ° A(y) 0
A. P. Calderón ( , A (x) 2 L1 (R)) L2
(x ° y)2
HÆ . , A. P. Calderón (1) H1
Æ L (R) £ L (R)
2 2
L (R)
1
; (2) °1 6 Æ 6 0 , HÆ
L (R) £ L (R)
2 1
L (R)
2
. Æ 2 {0, 1} , H0 (f, g) = Hf · g
H°1 (f, g) = H(f · g), H Hilbert . , (2) HÆ
°1 < Æ < 0 .
Calderón . HÆ
°i⇡sgn(ª ° Æ¥) ª = Æ¥ ,
Calderón-Zygmund Littlewood-Paley . 1996 , M. Lacey C.
Thiele [4,5]
,
1 1 1 2
(Lacey-Thiele) Æ 2 R\{0, °1}, 1 < p1 , p2 6 1, = + p> ,
p p1 p2 3
kHÆ (f, g)kp 6 CÆ,p1 ,p2 kf kp1 kgkp2 ,

CÆ,p1 ,p2 Æ, p1 , p2 .
Lacey-Thiele Calderón , °1 < Æ < 0
, HÆ . , 1996 Salem . ,
L. Grafakos X. Li[3]
HÆ ( Æ) , Calderón
, Calderón L 2
.
2
1 Lacey-Thiele p> ,
3
1 2
HÆ <p6 Lp , .
2 3
(Hilbert) Lp · 277 ·
2 Hilbert Hilbert §Æ (f, g, h)

Lp ,
Z
dt
§Æ (f, g, h)(x) = lim f (x ° t)g(x + t)h(x ° Æt) , x, Æ 2 R.
≤!0 |t|>≤ t
2, [8].
, 2000 , M. Lacey C.
Thiele [6]
, Carleson
Z N
Ø Ø
Cf (x) = sup Ø fˆ(ª)e2⇡iªx dª Ø
N °1
(2, 2) . Carleson L2
Fourier [2]
. , C. Muscalu, J. Pipher,
T. Tao C. Thiele ,
[7,9]
.
[1] Calderón A. Commutators of singular integral operators. Proc Natl Acad Sci USA,
1965, 53: 1092-1099
[2] Carleson L. On convergence and growth of partial sums of Fourier series. Acta Math,
1966,116: 135-157, 321-351
[3] Grafakos L, Li X. Uniform bounds for the bilinear Hilbert transforms. I. Ann of Math,
2004, 159: 889-933
[4] Lacey M, Thiele C. Lp estimates on the bilinear Hilbert transform for 2 < p < 1. Ann
of Math, 1997, 146: 693-724
[5] Lacey M, Thiele C. On Calderón conjecture. Ann of Math, 1999, 149: 475-496
[6] Lacey M, Thiele C. A proof of boundedness of the Carleson operator. Math Res Lett,
2000, 7 361-370
[7] Muscalu C, Pipher J, Tao T, Thiele C. Bi-parameter paraproducts. Acta Math, 2004,
193: 269-296
[8] Muscalu C, Tao T, Thiele C. A Carleson type theorem for a Cantor group model of the
scattering transform. Preprint
[9] Muscalu C, Tao T, Thiele C. Multi-linear operators given by singular multipliers. J
Amer Math Soc, 2002, 15: 469-496
· 278 · 10000
The Deficiency Problem of Meromorphic Functions
f (z) C , f (z) = a(a 2

C) .
log+ x = max(log x, 0)(x > 0). C f (z), n(r, f ) f (z)
|z| 6 r . Nevanlinna
Z
1 2⇡
m(r, f ) = log+ |f (reiµ )|dµ,
2⇡ 0
Z r
n(t, f ) ° n(0, f )
N (r, f ) = dt + n(0, f ) log r
0 t
T (r, f ) = m(r, f ) + N (r, f ).
, f (z) , f (z) |z| 6 r M (r) r

. , T (r, f ) r . f
, T (r, f ) log M (r, f ) . f (z)
µ ∏
log T (r, f ) log T (r, f )
µ = lim inf , ∏ = lim .
r!1 log r r!1 log r
µ ∂ µ ∂
1 1
m r, N r,
f °a f °a
±(a, f ) = lim inf = 1 ° lim sup ,
r!1 T (r, f ) r!1 T (r, f)
µ ∂
1
a 2 C, a = 1 , m r, = m(r, f ). ±(a, f ) > 0 , a f (z)
f °a
. Nevanlinna
X
±(a, f ) 6 2 .
a2C
Nevanlinna , f (z) , f (z)

· 279 ·
n
, n . Drasin .
2
.
( ) Fµ µ(< +1) .
8 9
<X =
≠(µ) = sup ±(a, f ) .
f 2Fµ : ;
a2C
n
n , f (z) = ez n , ±(0) = ±(1) = 1.
, . , µ
.
µ<1 , A. Edrei 1962
8 1
< 1,
> 06µ6 ,
2
≠(µ) =
>
: 2 ° sin µ⇡, 1
< µ 6 1.
2
µ>1 , .
[1] . . : , 1982
[2] Edrei A, Fuchs W. The deficiencies of meromorphic functions of order less than one.
Duke Math J, 1960, 27: 233-249
[3] Drasin D, Weitsman A. Meromorphic functions with large sums of deficiencies. Advance
in Math, 1974, 15: 93-126
· 280 · 10000
(Borel)
Do A Meromorphic Function and Its Derivates
Share A Common Borel Direction?
.
( ) . ,
. ,
. f (z) ,a ,
f (z) = a ,
—— . 19 ,
.
1879 , E. Picard f (z)
, , a, f (z) = a , a
.
Picard , .
, . ,
,
1896 , Borel , Picard
. f (z) , Ω , a
log n(r, f = a)
lim = Ω,
r!1 log r
a . n(r, f = a) |z| 6 r f (z) = a
( ).
f (z), a , a f (z) Borel .
Borel
. Borel , ,
. 20 , , E.
L. Lindelöf, L. O. Blumenthal, A. Denjoy, A. Wiman, G. Varilon, J. E. Littlewood
.
(Borel) · 281 ·
1919 , G. Julia P. Montel f (z)

, J : arg z = µ0 (0 6 µ0 < 2⇡),
" a, | arg z ° µ0 | < " f (z) = a , a
. Julia . Julia
, , ;
, .
1925 , R. Nevanlinna ,
. ,
( Nevanlinna ). 20 .
f (z), Nevanlinna T (r, f ). T (r, f ) f (z)
, f (z) Ω
log T (r, f )
Ω = lim ,
r!1 log r
f , Nevanlinna Borel .
, Nevanlinna , . Nevanlinna
.
Nevanlinna , G. Valiron 1928 Julia ,
Ω Borel f (z) Ω (0 < Ω < 1) ,
J : arg z = µ0 (0 6 µ0 < 2⇡), "
a( 1)
n(r, µ0 , ", f = a)
lim = Ω,
r!1 log r
a , n(r, µ0 , ", f = a) {z; |z| 6 r}\{z; | arg z°
µ0 | 6 "} f (z) = a .
. Nevanlinna
Valiron, Milloux , Ahlfors, Bloch, Cartan .
, . Valiron
1928
Valiron Borel
, .
A. Rauch, , H. Milloux
, Valiron f (z) Ω ,
f (z)
0
Ω Borel f Ω Borel .
Milloux , 80 . 20 70 ,
. Milloux ,
· 282 · 10000
, Valiron . ,
f (z) Borel , f Borel
. f (z) Borel ,
f Borel , .
[1] . . : , 1982
[2] Nevanlinna R. Analytic Functions. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1970
[3] Valiron G. Recherches sur le théorème de M. Borel dans la théorie des fonctions méromor-
phes. Acta Math, 1928, 52: 67-92
· 283 ·
The Existence of Wandering Continua
f Fatou F (f ) f {f, f 2 , · · · , f n , · · · }
, b
J(f ) = C ° F (f ) Julia . .
K Ω J(f ), n > m > 0, f n (K)\
f m (K) = ?.
K .
, . f , J(f )
, [1]
. J(f ) , , McMullen[2]
Julia . ,
Branner-Hubbard [3]
, [4]
.
f , J(f ) , Julia
Jordan [5]
. ,
f J(f ) , f flexible Lattès
, J(f ) .
, . f flexible Lattès
, J(f ) . .
[1] Blokh A, Levin G. An inequality for laminations, Julia sets and “growing trees”. Erg
Th Dyn Sys, 2002, 22(1): 63-97
[2] McMullen C. Automorphism of rational map// Holomorphic Functions and Moduli.
Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1998: 31-60
[3] Branner B, Hubbard J H. The iteration of cubic polynomials, Part II. Acta Mathematica,
1992, 169: 229-325
[4] Qiu W Y, Yin Y C. A proof of the Branner-Hubbard conjecture on Cantor Julia sets.
Arxiv: math.DS/0608045
[5] Pilgrim K, TAN Lei. Rational maps with disconnected Julia set. Astérique, 2000, 261:
349-384
· 284 · 10000
(Arnold)
Arnold Conjecture
Arnold .
, .
Poincaré-BirkhoÆ .
2n M , 2 !.
n L Lagrange , !|L = 0. H : R/Z £ M ! R
, XH !(·, XH ) = dH,
d
Hamilton . Hamilton '(t, x) = X('(t, x)) '(0, x) = x
dt
'(1, ·) : M ! M Hamilton , ' = '(1, ·).
Hamilton .
Arnold Hamilton ' ( A)
( ) M, ' M
[1]
.
' . , M Morse
( ), M Betti (
). , M , M
, M cup . M .
Hamilton ' M Morse
( M Betti ) Arnold
. Hamilton ' M
( M cup ) Arnold
.
Eliashberg 1978 n=1 , .
T 2n
, A 1983 C. Conley E.
Zehnder [2]
, Arnold .
Floer 20 80 [3,4]
, ,
B ,
(Arnold) · 285 ·
. , Hofer [7]
,
. 20 90 , '
Betti Fukaya-Ono[6] [8] [9]
.
Gromov J Floer . ,
Floer Floer [3,4]
. ,
M M cup '
, , [2] [10].
Arnold Lagrange ( B)
M Lagrange L, Lagrange '(L)
L [1]
.
' . A B .
B (L '(L) ) . A ,
L Betti .
L cup . , ,
, , 2 ,
Hamilton .
, , [5,7]
.
[1] Arnold V I. Sur une proprétés des application globalement canoniques de la méchanique
classique. COMPTES Rendus de l’Académic des Sciences. Paris, 1965, 261: 3719-3722
[2] Conley C, Zehnder E. The BirkhoÆ-Lewis fixed point theorem and a conjecture of V. I.
Arnold. Invent Math, 1983, 73: 33-49
[3] Floer A. The unregularized gradient flow of the symplectic action. Comm Pure and
Appl Math, 1988, 41: 775-813
[4] Floer A. Symplectic fixed point and holomorphic spheres. Comm Pure and Appl Math,
1989, 120: 575-611
[5] Floer A. Cuplength estimates on Lagrangian intersections. Comm Pure Appl Math,
1989, 42: 335-356
[6] Fukaya K, Ono K. Arnold conjecture and Gromov-Witten invariants. Topology, 1999,
38(5): 933-1048
[7] Hofer H. Lusternik-Schnirelman-theory for Lagrangian intersections. Ann Inst H Poincaré
Anal Nonlinéaire, 1988, 5(5): 465-499
[8] Liu G, Tian T. Floer homology and Arnold conjecture. J DiÆ Geom, 1998, 49(1):
1-74
· 286 · 10000
[9] Ruan Y. Virtual neighborhood and pseudo-holomorphic curves. Proceedings of 6th

Gokova Geometry-Topology conference, Turkish J Math, 1999, 23(1): 161-231
[10] Schwarz M. A quantum cup-length estimate for symplectic fixed points. Invent Math,
1998, 133: 353-397
Dry Ten Martini · 287 ·
Dry Ten Martini

The Dry Ten Martini Problem
Schrödinger , [1]
. Schrödinger
. Simon [7]
21 20
21 . .
l (Z)
2
Schrödinger H = H∏v,Æ,µ
(Hu)n = un+1 + un°1 + 2∏v(µ + nÆ)un ,
v(µ) , ∏ 2 R, Æ 2 R\Q, µ 2 R. v(µ) ,Æ ,µ

. ∏ . v(µ) = cos µ , H∏ cos,Æ,µ Mathieu .
Schrödinger ,
( Cantor Lebesgue
). H∏v,Æ,µ µ ,
1
( ) kÆ ( Gap Labelling
2
[6]
). Mathieu Kac Simon[7] Ten Martini
Dry Ten Martini .
Ten Martini Mathieu H∏ cos,Æ,µ Cantor
Avila-Jitomirskaya [3]
.
Dry Ten Martini Mathieu H∏ cos,Æ,µ
1
k, kÆ
2
[3,4]
. Mathieu Schrödinger
. v(µ), H = Hv,Æ,µ Cantor
v(µ), H = Hv,Æ,µ
.
Schrödinger H = H∏v,Æ,µ T1 £ SL(2, R)
(Æ, A) : T1 £ SL(2, R) ! T1 £ SL(2, R)

(µ, x) 7! (µ + Æ, A(µ)x),
· 288 · 10000
√ !
E ° v(µ) °1
A(µ) = .
1 0
H∏v,Æ,µ
(Æ, A) (
), .
, KAM Green
. , .
[1] Aubry S, Andre G. Analyticity breaking and Andeson localization in imcommensurate

lattices. Ann Israel Phys Sci, 1980, 3: 133-164
[2] Avila A, Krikorian R. Reducibility or non-uniform hyperbolicity in quasi-periodic Schö-
dinger cocycles. Annals of Mathematics, 2006, 164: 911-940
[3] Avila A, Jitomirskaya S. The ten Martini problem. to appear in Annals of Mathematics
[4] Avila A, Jitomirskaya S. Almost localization and almost reducibility. to appear in J
European Math Soc
[5] Bourgain J, Jitomirskaya S. Absolutely continuous spectrum for quasi-periodic Schrödinger
operators. Invent Math, 2002, 148: 453-463
[6] Johnson R, Moser J. The rotation number for almost potentials. Commun Math Phys,
1982, 84: 403-438
[7] Simon B. Schödinger operators in the tweenty-first century. Mathematical Physics. 2000:
London: Emp Coll Press, 283-288
(Fürstenberg) · 289 ·
(Fürstenberg)
Fürstenberg’s Conjecture
T £n : z 2 T ! z n 2 T, n
. £n ,T £n - , T
£n - Borel . £n , £m ,
. £n , £m , n, m > 2
log n
n, m , . , 1967 , Fürstenberg[1]
log m
T £n , £m .
Fürstenberg n, m > 2 . X T
£n , £m ( £n (X) µ X, £m (X) µ X),
X = T, X . X ,X .
, Fürstenberg T £n , £m Borel
. k, T Borel µ £k ,
T Borel A µ(£°1
k A) = µ(A). k, l,
µ £k ,£l , µ £k , £l , T
£°1
k A =A £°1
l A =A Borel A µ(A) = 1 µ(A) = 0.
Fürstenberg n, m > 2 . µ T
Borel £n , £m , µ T
Lebesgue , .
Fürstenberg .
Lyons [2]
1988 , Fürstenberg ,
µ £n Kolmogorov ( (T, µ, £n )
), µ T Lebesgue . , 1990 Rudolph[3]
Rudolph n, m > 2 ,µ T Borel
£n , £m . µ £n , µ T
Lebesgue .
1992 , Johnson[4] Rudolph n, m . Feld-
man , Host
[5] [6]
Lindenstrauss, Meiri, Peres [7]
Roudolph
, Host . Fürstenberg
· 290 · 10000
, , Lindenstrauss[8,9]
; Lindenstrauss, Einsieder Katok[9,10] Littlewood
. Fürstenberg ,
, .
[1] Fürstenberg H. Disjointness in ergodic theory, minimal sets, and a problem in Dio-
phantine approximation. Math Sys Theory, 1967, 1: 1-49
[2] Lyons R. On measures simultaneously 2- and 3-invariant. Israel J Math, 1988, 61:
219-224
[3] Rudolph D J. £2 and £3 invariant measures and entropy. Ergodic Theory Dynam
Systems, 1990, 10: 395-406
[4] Johnson A. Measures on the circle invariant under multiplication by a nonlacunary
subsemigroup of the integers. Israel J Math, 1992, 77: 211-240
[5] Feldman J. A generalization of a result of R. Lyons about measures on [0, 1). Israel J
Math, 1993, 81: 281-287
[6] Host B. Nombres normaux, entropie, translations. Israel J Math, 1995, 91: 419-428
[7] Lindenstrauss E, Meiri D and Peres Y. Entropy of convolutions on the circle. Ann of
Math, 1999, 149(2): 871-904
[8] Lindenstrauss E. Invariant measures and arithmetic quantum unique ergodicity. Ann
of Math, 2006, 163(2): 165-219
[9] Einsieder M, Lindenstrauss E. Diagonal flows on locally homogeneous spaces and num-
ber theory. International Congress of Mathematicians, Vol. II. Eur Math Soc, Zürich,
2006: 1731-1759
[10] Einsieder M, Katok A and Lindenstrauss E. Invariant measures and the set of excep-
tions to Littlewoods conjecture. Annals of Math, 2006, 164: 513-560
(Hénon) · 291 ·
(Hénon)
Existence of Strange Attractors in Hénon Family
Hénon
. 20 Smale
, ,
.
Lo-
gistic Hénon Lorenz . Logistic
, Lorenz , Henon
.
Henon Ha,b (x, y) = (1 ° ax + by, x)
2
a = 1.4, b = 0.3
1991 , Benedicks Carleson a 2, b

0 Hénon , , Hénon
. Benedicks, Carleson
,
, ,
.
Hénon ,
, .
Hénon ,
, ,
, ,
,
.
[1] Benedicks M, Carleson L. The dynamics of the Henon map. Annals of Math, 1991, 133:
73-169
· 292 · 10000
[2] Benedicks M, Young L S. Sinai-Bowen-Ruelle measures for certain Henon maps. Invent
Math, 1993, 112: 541-576
[3] Hénon M. A two dimensional mapping with a strange attractor. Comm Math Phys,
1976, 50: 69-77
[4] Luzzatto S, Viana M. Parameter exclusions in Henon-like systems. Russian Math Sur-
veys, 2003, 58: 1053-1092
(Hilbert) 16 · 293 ·
(Hilbert) 16
Hilbert’s 16th Problem
Hilbert 16 n
H(n), . Hilbert
23 , .
. ( ) ,
. , ,
; ,
, ,
, .
. 1923 , Dulac ,
. 20 80 ,
. Ilyashenko Ecalle
, . 1955 , Petrovskii Landis
H(2) = 3. , 1979
4 ,
, .
, n .
H(n) , n .
H(2) = 4, H(2) ,
, n>2 H(n) .
Hilbert 16 ,
. Arnold 20 70
Hilbert 16 n 1 n+1
Abel Z(n). ,
Hamilton , H(n) Z(n) . ,
, . Z(n) 1984
. , , Z(2) 2002 .
Hamilton , n>2 ,
.
· 294 · 10000
, Hilbert 16 , ,
. Ilyashenko
, .
, .
, , .
[1] Hilbert D. Mathematical problems. Bull Amer Math Soc, 1902, 8: 437-479
[2] Yu S Ilyashenko. Centennial history of Hilbert’s 16th problem. Bull Amer Math Soc
(N.S.), 2002, 39: 301-354
[3] Li J. Hilbert’s 16th problem and bifurcations of planar vector fields. Inter J Bifur and
Chaos, 2003, 13: 47-106
[4] . . , 1965
[5] , , , . . , 1985
Palis · 295 ·
Palis
Palis’ Conjecture
20 60 ,
. ,
, ,
. “ ” “ ” ,
“ ”. S. Smale, D. Anosov, J. Moser, Ya. Sinai
, , .
, ,
, “ ”(“beyond hyperboli-
city”). ,
. , Mane
, . “
”. Palis .
, , .
Palis C^ r ,
C^ r .
, .
, . ,
,
. ,
(Poincaré) .
. , “ ” ,
. Palis ,
“ ”.
2- , C 1
^
, 2000 E. Pujals M. Sam-
barino . 2- , , Palis
2- , C^ 1
, C^ 1 . .
· 296 · 10000
, C^ 1 ,
. , .
(partially hyperbolic)
(generic) Conley ,
. .
, , C^ 1 ,
r=1 .
C 1 ^
. ,
.
[1] Bonatti C, Lorenz L, Viana M. Dynamics Beyond Uniform Hyperbolicity. A Global

Geometric and Probabilistic Perspective. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 2005
[2] Palis J. A global perspective for non-conservative dynamics. Ann Inst H Poincare, Anal
Non Lineaire, 2005, 22(4): 485-507
[3] Pujals E, Sambarino M. Homoclinic tangencies and hyperbolicity for surface diÆeomor-
phisms. Ann of Math, 2000, 151: 961-1023
[4] Smale S. DiÆerentiable dynamical systems. Bull Amer Math Soc, 1967, 73: 747-817
(Rohlin) · 297 ·
(Rohlin)
Rohlin’s Problem
Rohlin .
,
. (X, X , µ, T ) , (X, X , µ) ,
T :X!X , µ(T °1
A) = µ(A), 8A 2 X . (X, X , µ, T ),
A 2 X, T °1
A = A, µ(A) = 1 0, .
. ,
. (X, X , µ, T )
A, B
lim µ(A \ T °n B) = µ(A)µ(B),

J3n!1
J 1 . A, B
µ(A \ T °n B) ! µ(A)µ(B), n ! 1,
2 , .
.
Rohlin . 3 ,
A, B, C, µ(A \ T °n
B\T °(n+m)
C), n, m ,
µ(A)µ(B)µ(C). n . Rohlin
2 n
Rohlin [4]
,
, .
, Ledrappier[3] Z2 ,
2 3 . Rohlin ,
Rue [5]
. Host [1]
,2 ; Kalikow [2]
Ryzhikov [6]
2 .
Rohlin .
, ,
· 298 · 10000
, .
Rohlin .
[1] Bernard Host. Mixing of all orders and pairwise independent joinings of systems with
singular spectrum. Israel J Math, 1991, 76(3): 289-298
[2] Steven Arthur Kalikow. Twofold mixing implies threefold mixing for rank one transfor-
mations. Ergodic Theory Dynam Systems, 1984, 4(2): 237-259
[3] François Ledrappier. Un champ markovien peut être d’entropie nulle et mélangeant.
(French) C R Acad Sci Paris Sér A-B, 1978, 287(7): A561-A563
[4] Rohlin V A. On endomorphisms of compact commutative groups. (Russian) Izvestiya
Akad Nauk SSSR Ser Mat, 1949, 13: 329-340
[5] Thierry de la Rue. An extension which is relatively twofold mixing but not threefold
mixing. Colloquium Mathematicum, 2004, 101: 271-277
[6] Ryzhikov V V. Joinings and multiple mixing of the actions of finite rank. (Russian)
Funktsional Anal i Prilozhen, 1993, 27(2): 63–78, 96; translation in Funct Anal Appl,
1993, 27(2): 128-140
Veech · 299 ·
Veech
Veech’s Conjecture
Veech . ,
.
Ramsey .
, , Wolf Furstenberg
van der Waerden , ,
[1,3]
.
,
. Veech .
, Veech [4]
S , S°S 0 Z
Bohr
( S = {a1 <
a2 < · · · < an < · · · }, S syndetic M >0
an ° an°1 < M , 8n > 2), S ° S = {m ° n : m, n S }. Bohr
, Z Bohr T1
. [4] , Veech ,
, S, S ° S 0 Z
Bohr . .
,
Katznelson . A ,
(X, d, T ) ( X , d , T : X ! X )
a > 0, x2X A n n
d(T x, x) < a.
, A Bohr .
, Bohr . Katznelson
Bohr [2,3]
, A S, A\(S °
S) 6= ?. Veech , Katznelson
· 300 · 10000
. Veech .
,
. ,
.
[1] Furstenberg H. Recurrence in ergodic theory and combinatorial number theory. Prince-
ton, N J: Princeton University Press, 1981
[2] Katznelson Y. Chromatic numbers of Cayley graphs on Z and recurrence. Paul Erdös
and his mathematics (Budapest, 1999). Combinatorica, 2001, 21(2): 211-219
[3] Benjamin Weiss. Single orbit dynamics. CBMS Regional Conference Series in Mathe-
matics, 95. Providence, RI: American Mathematical Society, 2000
[4] William A Veech. The equicontinuous structure relation for minimal Abelian transfor-
mation groups. Amer J Math, 1968, 90: 723-732
(Weinstein) · 301 ·
(Weinstein)
Weinstein Conjecture
Weinstein Hamilton
, A. Weinstein 1979 [1]
. Hamilton
@H(x, y) @H(x, y)
°ẋ = , ẏ = , (1)
@y @x
, Hamilton (x(t), y(t)) H(x(t), y(t)) = .

(1) , , ,
(1) . c, H(x, y) = c
rH 6= 0, ß = {(x, y) 2 R2n , H(x, y) = c} R2n , Hamilton
(1) ß Hamilton H ,
Hamilton H1 , ß = {(x, y) 2 R , H1 (x, y) = c1 }, rH1 6= 0 (x, y) 2 ß ,
2n
Hamilton (1) ß Hamilton
@H1 (x, y) @H1 (x, y)

°ẋ = , ẏ = (2)
@y @x
ß . Weinstein , Hamilton
(1) ß . Hamilton (1)
(M 2n , !) , (M 2n , !) .
(M 2n
, !) , (i) M 2n
2n , (ii) ! 2 ,
, d! = 0, ! 6= 0. n
H:M 2n
! R, °dH(ª) = !(XH , ª)
8ª M 2n
XH , M 2n
Hamilton
ẋ = XH (x) (3)
n
X
. (M, !) = (R2n , !0 ), !0 = dxi ^ dyi , (3) (1) .
1
1978 , A. Weinstein P. H. Rabinowitz ß R2n
, ß Hamilton (1) ß .
Hamilton (1) , R 2n
(X, Y ) !
n
X n
X
(x(X, Y ), y(X, Y )) dXi ^ dYi = dxi ^ dyi , Hamilton (1)
1 1
· 302 · 10000
Hamilton
@K(X, Y ) @K(X, Y )
°Ẋ = , Ẏ = , (4)
@Y @X
K(X, Y ) = H(x(X, Y ), y(X, Y )). .
, A. Weinstein 1979
Weinstein [1]
ß Ω (M 2n , !) , H 1 (ß , R) = 0,
H : M 2n ! R , H(x) = c, rH 6= 0 8x 2 ß , Hamilton (3)
ß .
ß Ω (M 2n , !) , ß
ª (i) ª ß , (ii) Lª ! = !, Lª ! ! ª Lie .
: (ß 2n°1
, Æ) , (i) ß 2n°1
2n ° 1
, (ii) Æ 1 Æ ^ (dÆ) n°1
6= 0. Æ(X) = 1, dÆ(X, ª) = 0
8ª ß 2n°1
Reeb X.
Weinstein (ß 2n°1
, Æ) Reeb X .
( H (ß , R) = 0.)
1
1. (M, !) = (R , !0 ) 2n
, C. Viterbo 1987 , ,
H. Hofer-E.Zehnder [2,3]
.
1
H(x, y) = |y|2 + V (x) , H. Seifert, S. Bolotin, V. Benci
2
Hamilton . A. Floer-H. Hofer-C. Viterbo [4]
(M £ R , ! © !0 ),
2n
(M, !) º2 (M ) = 0,
n > 1. , [5]
º2 (M ) = 0, .
2. (M, !) = (T § N, !N ) , N , !N T §N
, H. Hofer-C. Viterbo[10] ß ,
. , N = T , N = S £ N1 ,
n 1
N1 , , C. Viterbo N ,
[3,6]
.
3. (M, !) = (CP n , ≠0 ) , CP n n , ≠0
, H. Hofer, C. Viterbo . , [5]
(¶k1 CP ni , ©k1 ∏i ≠0 ), .
4. H. Hofer [7]
3 (M, Æ), M = S3 º2 (M ) 6= 0
Æ overtwisted, . , C. H. Taubes [8]
3
, .
5. (M, !) = (T § N, !N + ≠) , ≠ N 2 ,
[9]
.
6. , , H.
(Weinstein) · 303 ·
Hofer, K. Wysocki, E. Zehnder [10]

.
[1] Weinstein A. On the hypotheses of Rabinowitz’ periodic orbit theorems. J DiÆerential

Equations, 1979, 33: 353-358
[2] Viterbo C. A proof of the Weinstein conjecture in R2n . Ann Inst H Poincaré, Analyses
non linéaire, 1987, 4: 337-356
[3] Hofer H, Zehnder E. Symplectic Invariants and Hamiltonian Dynamics. Birkhäuser,
1994
[4] Floer A, Hofer H, Viterbo C. The Weinstein conjecture in P £ C l . Math Z, 1989, 203:
355-378
[5] Liu G, Tian G. Weinstein conjecture and GW-invariants. Commun Comtemp Math,
2000, 2: 405-459
[6] Viterbo C. Exact Lagrange submanifolds, periodic orbits and the cohomology of loop
spaces. J DiÆerential Geometry, 1979, 47: 420-468
[7] Hofer H. Pseudoholomorphic curves with applications to the Weinstein conjecture in
dimension three. Invent Math, 1993, 114: 515-563
[8] Taubes C H. The Seiberg-Witten equations and the Weinstein conjecture, I and II.
arxiv:Math/0611007, 0702366
[9] Ginzburg V L. The Weinstein conjecture and the theorems near by and almost existence.
Progr Math, 2005, 232: 139-172
[10] Long Y, Zhu C. Closed characteristics on compact convex hypersurfaces in R2n . Ann
of Math, 2002, 155: 317-368
· 304 · 10000
Multiple Ergodic Theorems
, ,
.
, . (X, B, µ)
,T :X !X , µ(A) = µ(T °1
A) A2B , T
, T °1
A=A A2B µ(A) = 0 µ(A) = 1. 20
40 BirkhoÆ [1]
(X, B, µ) ,T :X!X ,
f 2 L1 (X, µ), f § 2 L1 (X, µ) x2X
n°1
1X
lim f T i (x) = f § (x).
n!1 n
i=0
Z
, T , f § = f dµ. , T ,
. BirkhoÆ . von Neumann
[1]
, (X, B, µ, T ) , 1 6 p < 1, f 2
L (X, µ),
p
f 2 L (X, µ)
§ p
f ±T =f
§ §
n°1
1X
f T i (x) ° f § (x) ! 0
n i=0
Lp .
S Banach
|S \ I|
BD§ (S) = lim sup ,
|I|!+1 |I|
I . Szemerédi S
Banach , S . Furstenberg[2]
Szemerédi . ,
, T1 , T 2 , · · · , T k (X, B, µ)
,A2B µ(A) > 0,
N °1
1 X
lim inf µ(T1°n A \ T2°n A \ · · · \ Tk°n A) > 0.
N !1 N n=0
· 305 ·
T1 , T 2 , · · · , T k (X, B, µ)
, f1 , f2 , · · · , fk ,
N °1
1 X
f1 (T1n x)f2 (T2n x) · · · fk (Tkn x)
N n=0
, Host Kra[3] .
(X, B, µ, T ) ,k>1 f1 , f2 , · · · , fk ,
N °1
1 X
f1 (T n x)f2 (T 2n x) · · · fk (T kn x)
N n=0
L2 (µ) . Ziegler[4] . Tao[5]

T1 , · · · , T k (X, B, µ) f1 , f2 , · · · , fk
N °1
1 X
f1 (T1n x)f2 (T2n x) · · · fk (Tkn x)
N n=0
L2 (µ) , ( L2 (µ) ). Tao

(finitary ergodic theory),
. . H. P. Towsner (arXiv:org:0711.1180)
T. Austin (arXiv:0805.0320v2) .
NX°1
1
f1 (T1n x)f2 (T2n x) · · · fk (Tkn x)
N n=0
. Bourgain[6,7] l=2 T1 = T2
n°1
1X
. , J. Bourgain[8] an f T ai x
n i=0
.
[1] Walters P. An Introduction to Ergodic Theory. New York-Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1982

[2] Furstenberg H. Recurrence in ergodic theory and combinatorial number theory. Prince-
ton: Princeton University Press, 1981
[3] Host B, Kra B. Nonconventional ergodic averages and nilmanifolds. Ann of Math, 2006,
161: 397-488
[4] Ziegler T. Universal characteristic factors and Furstenberg averages. Accepted for pub-
lication in the Journal of the AMS, 2005
· 306 · 10000
[5] Tao T. Norm convergence of multiple ergodic averages for commuting transformations.
Ergodic Theory Dynam Systems, 2008, 28: 657-688
[6] Bourgain J. On the maximal ergodic theorem for certain subsets of the integer. Israel J
of Math, 1988, 61: 39-72
[7] Bourgain J. Doubel recurrence and almost sure convergence. J Rein Angew Math, 1990,
404: 140-161
[8] Bourgain J. Pointwise ergodic theorems for arithmetic sets. Publ Math IHES, 1989, 69:
5-41
(Seifert) · 307 ·
(Seifert)
Seifert’s Conjecture on The Multiple Existence
of Brake Orbits
Hamilton H 2 C 2 (R2n , R) ¥ {R2n },
n
X
H(p, q) = aij (q)pi pj + V (q),
i,j=1
V 2 C 2 (Rn , R), aij = aji 2 C 2 (Rn , R), q 2 Rn (aij (q)ni,j=1 ) n

. Hamilton
8
> @H
< ṗ = ° @q ,
>
(1)
>
> @H
: q̇ = .
@p
(1) (p(t), q(t)), H(p(t), q(t)) ¥ H(p(0), q(0)),

1
(p(t), q(t)) ß = H (H(p(0), q(0)) ,
°1
t 2 R. aij (q) ¥ ,
2
q , p = q̇ ,V , H(p, q)
, . (1) .
[6]
.
1948 , Seifert [9]
(1) (p(t), q(t)),
p(0) = p(T ) = 0. Hamilton H p , (p, q) 2T
, p t = 0 t = T ( t 2 R p(°t) =
°p(t), p(T ° t) = °p(T + t)), q t=0 t=T ( t2R
q(°t) = q(t), q(T ° t) = q(T + t)). . (p, q)
E = H(p(t), q(t)), V (q(0)) = V (q(T )) = E. ,
R , (p, q) (p̃, q̃) {(p(t), q(t))|t 2 R} 6= {(p̃(t), q̃(t))|t 2 R}
, .
@H
Seifert[9] ≠ = {q 2 Rn | V (q) < E} .
@q
@≠ , aij V ¯
≠ Rn ,
Jacobi
· 308 · 10000
n
X
ds2 = (E ° V (q)) a°1
ij (q)pi pj
i,j=1
Seifert (1) E . Maupertuis-

Jacobi Jacobi
(1) E . Seifert[9]
, (1) n E .
. 1978ª1987 ,
[9] , Bolotin, Hayashi, Gluck Ziller, Benci
Rabinowitz .
, . 1989 Szulkin[10] H2
C (R , R), H
2 2n
p ,ß ¥H °1
(1) R 2n
p
2 , ß n (1) .
1985 van Groesen , 1993 [5]
Ambrosetti, Benci [1]
n .
n .
, [7]
2005 Hamilton
Maslov . n>2 , H
p q , H(±p, q) = H(p, q) = H(p, ±q), H 2 C 2 (R2n , R)
, h > min{H(p, q)|(p, q) 2 Rn £ Rn } = H(0, 0), H °1 (h)
1
(1) . aij (q) ¥ , V 2 C 2 (Rn , R),
2
V , ≠ E .
, Seifert . aij (q) ¥
1
,≠ ,n>2
2
( [7] ≠ , V ). ¯
≠
Rn , . Seifert
,
.
[1] Ambrosetti A, Benci V and Long Y. A note on the existence of multiple brake orbits.
Nonlinear Anal T M A, 1993, 21: 643-649
[2] Benci V. Closed geodesics for the Jacobi metric and periodic solutions of prescribed
energy of natural Hamiltonian systems. Ann I H P Analyse Nonl, 1984, 1: 401-412
(Seifert) · 309 ·
[3] Bolotin S. Libration motions of natural dynamical systems. Vestnik Moskov Univ Ser I
Mat Mekh, 1978, 5: 72-77 (in Russ)
[4] Gluck H, Ziller W. Existence of periodic solutions of conservtive systems. Seminar on
Minimal Submanifolds. Princeton University Press, 1983, 65-98
[5] van Groesen E W C. Analytical mini-max methods for Hamiltonian brake orbits of
prescribed energy. J Math Anal Appl, 1988, 132: 1-12
[6] Long Y. Index Theory for Symplectic Paths with Applications. Basel: Birkhäuser, 2002
[7] Long Y, Zhang D and Zhu C. Multiple brake orbits in bounded convex symmetric
domains. Advances in Math, 2006, 203: 568-635
[8] Rabinowitz P H. On the existence of periodic solutions for a class of symmetric Hamil-
tonian systems. Nonlinear Anal T M A, 1987, 11: 599-611
[9] Seifert H. Periodische Bewegungen mechanischer Systeme. Math Z, 1948, 51: 197-216
[10] Szulkin A. An index theory and existence of multiple brake orbits for star-shaped Hamil-
tonian systems. Math Ann, 1989, 283: 241-255
· 310 · 10000
(Hamilton)
Invariant Tori in The Neighborhood of An Elliptic
Equilibrium of Hamiltonian Systems
ẋ = J(Ax + rP (x)), x 2 R2n , (1)
A , P (x) 2 O3 (x), Liapunov .

(Liapunov ) JA ±∏1 ,
k∏1 6= ∏i , i = 2, · · · , n; k 2 Z,
±∏i (i = 2, 3, · · · , n) JA , (1)
( ) , .
JA l ±∏1 , · · · , ±∏l , l 6 n, (
P = 0) 2l , l . Liapunov
,
.
KAM . ∏ = (∏1 , · · · , ∏n ) Dio-
∞
phantine , ø >0 hk, ∏i > k 6= 0 ,
|k|ø
. .
Herman
Herman ∏ = (∏1 , · · · , ∏n ) Diophantine , P (x) 2 O3 (x) ,
(1) n , 2n
Lebesgue .
Herman n=2 [6,7]
, n>3 .
, [8]
.
. KAM
[1ª4]
. Liapunov
l>2 . .
(Hamilton) · 311 ·
[1] Melnikov V K. On some cases of the conservation of conditionally periodic motions under
a small change of the Hamiltonian function. Soviet Math Dokl, 1965, 6: 1592-1596
[2] Eliasson L H. Perturbations of stable invariant tori for Hamiltonian systems. Ann Scuola
Norm Sup Pisa, 1988, 15: 115-147
[3] Kuksin S B. Nearly Integrable Infinite Dimensional Hamiltonian Systems. Berlin: Sprin-
ger-Verlag, 1993
[4] Pöschel J. On elliptic lower dimensional tori in Hamiltonian systems. Math Z, 1989,
202: 559-608
[5] Herman M R. Some Open Problems in Dynamical Systems. Doc Math J DMV, Extra
Volume ICM II, 1998: 797-808
[6] Rüssmann H. Invariant tori in non-degenerate nearly integrable Hamiltonian systems.
Regular and Chaotic Dynamics, 2001, 6(2): 119-204
[7] Rüssmann H. Stability of elliptic fixed points of analytic area-preserving mappings under
the Bruno condition. Ergod Th & Dynam Sys, 2002, 22: 1551-1573
[8] Marmi S, Yoccoz J C. Some Open Problems Related To Small Divisors. Lecture Notes
in Mathematics, 2002, 1784: 175-191
· 312 · 10000
Closed Geodesic Conjectures on Compact Manifolds
, ( ) .
,
. Finsler Riemann
. M , F : T M ! [0, +1)
(1) F : T M \ {0} ! [0, +1) , {0} M TM

,
(2) F (x, ∏y) = ∏F (x, y) y 2 Tx M , x 2 M ∏>0 ,
(3) x2M u, v 2 Tx M ,
1 @2 2
gx,y (u, v) ¥ F (x, y + su + tv)|t=s=0 ,
2 @s@t
F M Finsler . (M, F ) Finsler . F
F (x, °y) = F (x, y), . F x2M
1
G(x) 2 GL(Tx M ), F (x, y)2 = G(x)y · y , F Riemann
2
, (M, F ) Riemann .
M = (M, F ) Finsler . 1 S 1 = R/Z.
S1 M ( ) §M ,
M . c 2 §M a < b, c c(a) c(b)
Z b
d
F (c(t), c(t))dt. c 2 §M , c(S 1 )
a dt
p q c M p q
, c . m, c m
c (t) = c(mt),
m
t 2 R. c , c .
Finsler c1 c2 , s2R
c1 (t) = c2 (t + s) t2R . Finsler ( Riemann)
c1 c2 , c1 (S ) 6= c2 (S ).
1 1
n Finsler Riemann n
. , .
· 313 ·
Riemann .
J. Hadamard, H. Poincaré, G. D. BirkhoÆ, M. Morse, L. Lyusternik L.
Schnirlman . G. D. BirkhoÆ [1]
1920
Riemann . 1951 , L. Lyusternik A.
Fet [9]
Riemann . 1960 , W.
Klingenberg ,
. [7]
. 1969 , D. Gromoll
W. Meyer [4]
Riemann M Betti M
. M. Vigué-Poirrier D. Sullivan1976
[10]
, M ,M Betti M
, . 1990
, V. Bangert [2]
J. Franks [3]
2 Riemann S 2
. n>2 , n Riemann
S n
2 .
, Fin-
sler . 1973 A. Katok [6]
n S n
Finsler
, 2[(n+1)/2] . Finsler
. 2003 , H. Hofer, K. Wysocki E. Zehnder[5]
2 Finsler ,
, 2
. 2005 , V. Bangert 2 Finsler 2
[8]
. Finsler
: n > 2, n
pn qn 2 6 pn 6 q n , n ! +1 pn ! +1, p2 = q 2 = 2
, n Finsler (S , F )
n
kn (F )
pn 6 kn (F ) 6 qn kn (F ) = +1 . [8]
, .
.
[1] BirkhoÆ G D. Dynamical Systems. Amer Math Soc Colloq Publ IX, Providence R.I.
Amer Math Soc, 1927
· 314 · 10000
[2] Bangert V. On the existence of closed geodesics on two-spheres. Inter J of Math, 1993,
4: 1-10
[3] Franks J. Geodesics on S 2 and periodic points of annulus diÆeomorphisms. Invent Math,
1992, 108: 403-418
[4] Gromoll D, Meyer W. Periodic geodesics on compact Riemannian manifolds. J DiÆ
Geod, 1969, 3: 493-510
[5] Hofer H, Wysocki K and Zehnder E. Finite energy foliations of tight three spheres and
Hamiltonian dynamics. Ann of Math, 2003, 157: 125-255
[6] Katok A B. Ergodic properties of degenerate integrable Hamiltonian systems. Izv Akad
Nauk SSSR, 1973, 37(Russian), Math USSR-Izv, 1973, 7: 535-571
[7] Klingenberg W. Riemannian Geometry. 2nd ed. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1995
[8] Long Y. Multiplicity and stability of closed geodesics on Finsler 2-spheres. J of European
Math Soc, 2006, 8: 341-353
[9] Lyusternik L A, Fet A I. Variational problems on closed manifolds. Dokl Akad Nauk
SSSR (N.S.), 1951, 81: 17-18
[10] Vigué-Poirrier M, Sullivan D. The homology theory of the closed geodesic problem. J
DiÆ Geom, 1976, 11: 633-644
Pinsker · 315 ·
Pinsker
Weak Pinsker Conjecture
, . ,
80 , . (
) . 20 40 , Shannon
Shannon , 1958 , Kolmogorov
, 20 60 , ,
.
. . , Shannon
Boltzmann ,
Boltzmann , ,
, , .
, [3]
,
. , 1958
, Kolmogorov[3] K .
K , K
Bernoulli , . 1960 ,
Pinsker K [6]
:
K .
Pinsker Sinai 1962
, Bernoulli [8]
.
Pinsker . 1973 Ornstein[5]
, Ornstein Pinsker . 1977 , Thouvenot[9]
Pinsker , a,
a Bernoulli . ,
Thouvenot [9]
Pinsker
Pinsker .
Pinsker Ornstein
, [1,2,4,7,10]
,
.
· 316 · 10000
[1] Fieldsteel A. Stability of the weak Pinsker property for flows. Ergodic Theory Dynam
Systems, 1984, 4: 381-390
[2] Glasner E, Weiss B. Quasifactors of ergodic systems with positive entropy. Israel of
Math, 2003, 134: 363-380
[3] Kolmogorov A N. A new metric invariant of transient dynamical systems and automor-
phisms in Lebesgue spaces. Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR (N.S.), 1985, 119: 861-864
[4] Marton K, Shields P C. How many future measures can there be? Ergodic Theory
Dynam Systems, 2002, 22: 257-280
[5] Ornstein D S. A mixing transformation for which Pinsker’s conjecture fails. Advances
in Mathematics, 1973, 10: 103-123
[6] Pinsker M S. Dynamical systems with completely positive or zero entropy. Dokl Akad
Nauk SSSR, 1960, 133: 1025-1026
[7] Rosenthal A. Weak Pinsker property and Markov processes. Ann Inst H Poincaré
Probab Statist, 1986, 22: 347-369
[8] Sinai Ja G. A weak isomorphism of transformations with an invariant measure. Dokl
Akad Nauk SSSR, 1962, 147: 797-800
[9] Thouvenot J P. On the stability of the weak Pinsker property. Israel J of Math, 1977,
27: 150-162
[10] Thouvenot J P. Weak Pinsker joinings of processes satisfying the weak Pinsker property
J Dynam Control Systems, 1999, 5:431-436
· 317 ·
Finiteness Conjecture of Central Configurations

in Celestial Mechanics
Wintner [10]
.
xi ∏
@V (x)
∏mi xi + = 0, i = 1, · · · , n; xi 2 R2 R3 , ∏ 2 R,
@xi
X mi mj
mi > 0 , xi , V (x) =
i<j
kxi ° xj k
n
X
Newton . I(x) = mi kxi k2 ,
i=1
, Euler , ∏ = V (x)/I(x) > 0. ,
, ,
, ( ) .
SO(d)(d = 2 3) , .
Wintner [10]
n , m1 , · · · , m n ,
?
,
. Smale 21 18 [9]
.
,
Newton , .
, n- .
,
V̂ : (S ° ¢)/SO(3) ! R
X 1X
, S = {x 2 (R3 )n | mi xi = 0, mi kxi k2 = 1}, ¢ =
2
{x 2 S| i 6= j, xi = xj }. SO(3) S°¢ , V̂
X mi mj
V (x) = (S ° ¢)/SO(3) . V :S!R
i<j
kxi ° xj k
· 318 · 10000
SO(3) . , 3
2, S/SO(2) n°2 .
Wintner : m1 , · · · , mn ,
V̂
Shub[7] , V̂
. n=3 V̂ ,
n>4 .
3 : Lagrange , Euler
. Trojans Greeks Lagrange .
Euler . Hampton Moeckel [4]
4 , ( )5 .
5 .
mi , ( ). Roberts[6]
.
,n 10 , ,
3 3 1 3 . G. D. BirkhoÆ
n , Smale[8]
n , Albouy [1]
n
Smale . Wintner . n
BirkhoÆ Wintner . , McCord-
Meyer-Wang [5]
3 BirkhoÆ .
, [5].
. n
, ( (homographic
solutions), “8” ) n
. , ,
.
[2]
m1 , · · · ,
m4 ,4 .
Moeckel (http://www.math.umn.edu/
rick/notes/Notes.html) Abraham Marsden [3]
.
[1] Albouy A. Integral manifolds of the N-body problem. Invent Math, 1993, 114: 463-488
[2] Albouy A, Fu Y and Sun S. Symmetry of planar four body central configurations with
· 319 ·
equal diagonal masses. Proc Royal Society A, Vol. 2008, 464: 1355-1365
[3] Abraham R, Marsden J E. Foundations of Mechanics. Addison-Wesley Publishing Co,
Reading, Mass, 1978
[4] Hampton M, Moeckel R. Finiteness of relative equilibria of the four-body problem.
Invent Math 2006, 163: 289-312
[5] McCord C, Meyer K and Wang Q. The integral manifolds of the three body problem.
Memoirs AMS, Providence, RI, 1998
[6] Roberts G E. A continuum of relative equilibria in the five body problem. Physica D,
1999, 127: 141-145
[7] Shub M. Appendix to Smale’s paper: Diagonals and relative equilibria in manifolds,
Amsterdam, 1970. NewYork: Springer-Verlag, 1970
[8] Smale S. Topology and mechanics, I and II. Invent Math, 10: 305-331, Invent Math, 11:
45-64, 1970
[9] Smale S. Mathematical problems for the next century, 1st version: Mathematical Intelli-
gencer, 20, 7-15, 1998, Springer 2nd version: Mathematics: Frontiers and Perspectives,
Arnold V, Atiyah M, Lax P, Mazur B editors, IMU, 2000, 271-294
[10] Wintner A. The Analytical Foundations of Celestial Mechanics. Princeton: Princeton
· 320 · 10000
(Pólya)
Pólya Conjecture
≠ Rn @≠ . Laplace
(
¢' + ∏' = 0, x 2 ≠,
(0.1)
' = 0, x 2 @≠,
n
X @2'
¢' = Laplace .
j=1
@x2j
(0.1) k=1 ,
{∏k }1
0 < ∏ 1 < ∏ 2 6 ∏3 6 · · · 6 ∏k 6 · · · .
1912 , H. Weyl [1] Tauber

µ ∂ n2
k
∏k ª Cn , k ! 1,
|≠|
. ≥! ¥ n2
n°1
Cn = (2⇡)2 , !n°1 Rn , |≠| ≠
n
Lebesgue .
, Pólya 1954 [2]
µ ∂ n2
k
∏k > Cn , k = 1, 2, · · · .
|≠|
1960 , Pólya [3] n=2 ≠

. ,
. ,
.
20 , E. Lieb 1980 [4] C̃n < Cn
µ ∂ n2
k
∏k > C̃n , k = 1, 2, · · · .
|≠|
(Pólya) · 321 ·
, Pólya
µ ∂ n2
n k
∏k > Cn , k = 1, 2, · · · , (0.2)
n+2 |≠|
Peter Li 1983 [5] , 1994

[6]
.
, Pólya . , Neumann
Pólya , [3]
. Pólya [7]
.
[1] Weyl H. Das asmptoticsche verteilungsgesetz der eigenveerte linearer partieller diÆerential
gleichungen. Math Ann, 1912, 71: 441-469
[2] Pólya G. Mathematics and Plausible Reasoning. Lodon: Oxford University Press, 1954
[3] Pólya G. On the eigenvalues of vibrating membranes. Proc London Math Soc, 1961,
11(3): 419-433
[4] Lieb E. The number of bound states of one-body Schrödinger operators and the Weyl
problem. Geometry of Laplace operator, Proc Sympos Pure Math, XXXVI. Amer Math
Soc Providence, R. I., 1980
[5] Li P, Yau S T. On the Schrödinger equation and the eigenvalue problem. Comm Math
Phys, 1983, 88: 309-318
[6] Yau S T, Li P. Lecture on DiÆerential Geometry. International Press, 1994
[7] Gu Y G. The eigenvalue problems of elliptic equations of higher order. Acta Math Sci,
1991, 11(4): 361-367
· 322 · 10000
(Boltzmann)
Boltzmann-Grad
Boltzmann-Grad Limit for The Boltzmann Equation
Boltzmann ,
Boltzmann
1
Shft + ª · rx f + rª · (F f ) = Q(f, f ), (t, x, ª) 2 R+ £ R3 £ R3 . (1)
∑
f (x, ª, t) > 0 ,F , Q(f, f ) ,

.
Sh ∑ Strouhal Knudsen .
p
Sh · ∑ 2 ⇡ . Sh ∑
, .
Boltzmann ,
( ) (Maxwell )
, Newton Boltzmann
, Boltzmann-Grad Lanford
[7]
. Newton
N ! 1, æ ! 0, N æ2 ! a
Boltzmann Grad [4]

Lanford
[7]
, Boltzmann (
). N ,æ ,a>0 .
[3].
,
[7], [5] [6].
(Boltzmann) Boltzmann-Grad · 323 ·
Boltzmann-Grad
, [2] .
. Uchiyama [8]
Lanford . [9] Cauchy-
Kovalevskaya . Newton
Boltzmann : Boltzmann-Grad
.
, Boltzmann-Grad
,
.
[1] Boltzmann L. Lectures on Gas Theory (Translated by Brush S G). New York: Dover
Publ Inc, 1964
[2] Cercignani C. Comm Pure and Appl Math, 1983, 36: 479-494
[3] Cercignani C, Illner R and Pulvirenti M. The Mathematical Theory of Dilute Gases.
New York-Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1994
[4] Grad H. Comm Pure Appl Math, 1949, 2: 331-407
[5] Illner R, Pulvirenti M. Commun Math Phys, 1986, 105: 189-203
[6] Illner R, Pulvirenti M. Commun Math Phys, 1989, 121: 143-146
[7] Lanford O. III. Lecture Notes in Phys 38 (ed. Moser E J). New York: Springer-Verlag,
1975, 1-111
[8] Uchiyama K. Hiroshima Math J, 1988, 18: 245-297
[9] Ukai S. Japan J Indust Appl Math, 2001, 18: 383-392
· 324 · 10000
(Boltzmann)
Fluid Dynamical Limits of The Boltzmann Equation
, ,
, ,
19 . .
,
. ,
( ) Euler Navier-Stokes .
, ,
( / ) . ,
Newton . N,
6N .
Newton , (N Avo-
gadro 6 £ 10 23
), ,
, . ,
.
, .
Boltzmann
1
ft + ª · rx f = Q(f, f ), (t, x, ª) 2 R+ £ R3 £ R3 .
∑
f (x, ª, t) > 0 ,∑ Knudsen ,
, Q(f, f ) ,
.
Maxwell Boltzmann.
. ,
. , Hilbert
∑ , Hilbert . Chapman Enskog
, Chapman-Enskog .
Hilbert Chapman-Enskog Euler ,
Navier-Stokes Burnett Burnett .
(Boltzmann) · 325 ·
,
.
(1) , Navier-Stokes Boltzmann
. , Boltzmann Euler
, Boltzmann Euler
. Euler
, , . ,
.
Caflisch , Nishida , Ukai-Asano
[5] [7] [9]
Yu [10]
.
(2) , [1ª3,6,8]
Navier-Stokes . , Golse-Saint Raymond[6] Boltzmann

DiPerna-Lions rescaled Navier-Stokes
Leray . , .
(3) , , Boltzmann ,
Euler Navier-Stokes
. , thermal creep flow, Maxwell
. , 20 60
[8]
,
.
[1] Bardos C, Golse F and Levermore D J. Stat Phys, 1991, 63: 323-344; Arch Rational
Mech Anal, 2000, 153: 177-204
[2] Bardos C, Ukai S. Math Models and Methods in Appl Sci, 1991, 1: 235-257
[3] Bardos C, Levermore D, Ukai S and Yang T. Bulletin of the Institute of Mathematics.
Academia Sinica, 2008, 3(1): 1-49
[4] Boltzmann L. Sitzungsberichte der Akademie der Wissenschaften. Wien, 1872, 66: 275-
370
[5] Caflisch R. Commun Pure Appl Math, 1980, 33: 651-666
[6] Golse F, Saint-Raymond L. Invent Math, 2004, 155(1): 81-161
[7] Nishida T. Comm Math Phys, 1978, 61: 119-148
[8] Sone Y. Boston: Birkhäuser, 2002
[9] Ukai S, Asano K. Hokkaido Math J, 1983, 12: 311-332
· 326 · 10000
[10] Yu S -H. Comm Pure Appl Math, 2004, 58: 409-443

- (Navier-Stokes) · 327 ·
- (Navier-Stokes)
Incompressible Navier-Stokes Equations
Navier-Stokes . New-
ton ,
@t u ° ∫¢u + (u · r)u = °rp + f, (1)

n
X
r·u= @i ui = 0, (2)
i=1
, u , p , ∫ , f . (1)
, (2) , .
, , ,
. Navier 1822
. , Poisson(1831), de Saint Venant(1843), Stokes(1845)
, , . ,
Navier-Stokes .
J. Leray 1933 1934 3 ,
. , Leray Navier-
Stokes Cauchy ; ,
T1 (>0), (0, T1 ) ; T2 > T1
, . Leray
Lebesgue . Hopf(1951) ,
, Navier-Stokes . , Lions,
Prodi(1959) Ladyzhenskaya(1959) Navier-Stokes ,
, , Navier-
Stokes .
,
, ; ;
, Navier-Stokes . ,
,
; , Leray-Hopf
· 328 · 10000
. , (
) , Leray-Hopf ,
. 1976 , ScheÆer , (suitable
weak solution) , . ,
CaÆarelli, Kohn Nirenberg(1982) .
(suitable weak solution),
HausdorÆ . . 1995 , Necas, Ruzicka
Sverak Navier-Stokes . Miller, O’Leary
Schonbek(2001) .
, , (
) , Navier-Stokes ,
, . Clay
,
Smale .
∫ , Navier-Stokes ,
, Euler ,
Navier-Stokes
Navier-Stokes
.
[1] CaÆarelli L, Kohn R and Nirenberg L. Partial regularity of suitable weak solutions of
the Navier-Stokes equations. Comm Pure Appl Math, 1982, 35: 771-831
[2] Cannone M. Harmonic analysis tools for solving the incompressible Navier-Stokes equa-
tions//Friedlander S, Serre D. Handbook of Mathematical Fluidynamics. Elsevier, 2004
[3] FeÆerman C L. Existence and uniqueness of the Navier-Stokes Equation, 2002. Avaiable
online at http://www.claymath.org/millennium/Navier-Stokes Equations
[4] Galdi G P. An Introduction to the Mathematical Theory of the Navier-Stokes equations.
Volume I, II. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1994
[5] John G Heywood. Open Problems in the Theory of the Navier-Stokes Equations for
Viscous Incompressible Flow. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1988: 1-22
[6] Hopf E. über die Anfangswertaufgabe für die hydrodynamischen Grundgleichungen.
Math Nachr, 1951, 4: 213-231
[7] Ladyzhenskaya O A. The Mathematical Theory of Viscous Incompressible Flow. Gordon
and Breach, 1969
- (Navier-Stokes) · 329 ·
[8] Leray J. Sur le mouvement d’un liquide visqueux emplissant l’espace. Acta Math, 1934,
63: 193-248
[9] Smale S. Mathematical problems for the next century. Math Intelligencer, 1998, 20:
7-15
[10] ScheÆer V. Turbulence and HausdorÆ dimensions//Turbulence and the Navier-Stokes
Equations. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1976: 94-112
· 330 · 10000
On The Isospectral Problem
≠1 ≠2 Rn , Laplace
( (
°¢u = ∏u, x 2 ≠1 , °¢v = µv, x 2 ≠2 ,
(D1 ) (D2 )
u|@≠1 = 0, v|@≠2 = 0,
(D1 ) (D2 ) {∏i }i2N {µi }i2N . i 2 N,
∏i = µi , (1)
≠1 ≠2 Dirichlet Laplacian( Neumann Laplacian)

. ,
≠1 ≠2 ,
, ∏i ≠ ,
, ≠1 ≠2 ( )
, ≠1 ≠2
, .
Milnor [2]
,
16 . R2
[1]
. ( )
[3ª5]
. 1992 , Gordon-Webb-Wolpert[6] ,
R 2
.
[6] [7] [8] .
R 2
,
( ) ,
R 2
( C1 )
,
2000 , [9] R2 ,
, , (1).
· 331 ·
, (2) ,
. :
R2 ( C1 )
, ,
,
.
[1] Kac M. Can one hear the shape of a drum? Amer Math Monthly, 1966, 73: 1-23
[2] Milnor J. Eigenvalues of the Laplace operator on certain manifolds. Proc Nat Acad Sci
USA, 1964, 51: 542
[3] Buser P. Isospectral Riemann surfaces. Ann Inst Fourier, 1986, 36: 167-192
[4] Urakawa H. Bounded domains which are isospectral but not isometric. Ann Sci Ecole
Norm Sup, 1982, 4: 441-456
[5] Gordon C. Wilson E. Isospectral deformations of compact solvmanifolds. J DiÆerential
Geom, 1984, 19: 241-250
[6] Gordon C. Webb D L, Wolpert S. Isospectral plane domains and surfaces via Riemannian
orbifolds. Invent Math, 1992, 110: 1-22
[7] Berard P. Transplantation et isospectralite I. Math Ann, 1992,292: 547-559
[8] Chapman J. Drums that sound the same. Amer Math Monthly, 1995, 102: 124-138
[9] Sleeman B D, Chen H. On nonisometric isospectral connected fractal domains. Rev Mat
Iberoamericana, 2000, 16: 351-361
· 332 · 10000
Problem on Supersonic Flow Around Blunt Bodies
,
. , ,
, . ,
, .
. ,
.
, (
), . ,
. , ,
, ,
. , , ,
[1,2]
.
.
, . Euler
Navier-Stokes . ,
, Euler
. . ,
, ¡, Euler
, .
X3
@
(H(r¡)¡xi ) = 0,
i=1
@xi
, .
.
, .
,
. Euler ,
. .
· 333 ·
,
[3ª7]
. ,
,
. ,
.
,
,
.
.
[1] Courant R, Friedrichs K O. Supersonic Flow and Shock Waves. New York: Interscience,
1948
[2] Bers L. Mathematical Aspects of Subsonic and Transonic Gas Dynamics. New York:
John Wiley & Sons, Inc, London: Chapman & Hall, Ltd, 1958
[3] Gu C H. A method for solving the supersonic flow past a curved wedge. Journal of
Fudan Univ, 1962, 7: 11-14
[4] Li Ta-Tsien. On a free boundary problem. Chinese Ann Math, 1980, 1: 351-358
[5] SchaeÆer D G. Supersonic flow past a nearly strait wedge. Duke Math J, 1976, 43:
637-670
[6] Chen Shuxing. Existence of local solution to supersonic flow past a three-dimensional
wing. Advances in Appl Math, 1992, 13: 273-304
[7] Chen Shuxing. Existence of stationary supersonic flows past a pointed body. Arch
Rational Mech Anal, 2001, 156: 141-181
· 334 · 10000
(Riemann)
Multi-dimensional Riemann Problems of Nonlinear
Hyperbolic Systems of Conservation Laws
Riemann .
, Riemann x
. 20 50 Peter Lax
,
x , Riemann
[1,2]
. , Riemann
(building block)
,
[3]
. , .
,
. ,
,
, Riemann .
Riemann . Riemann
. , Euler ,
, Riemann
, . ,
Riemann , ,
, .
.
, .
Riemann
, ,
, , Riemann
. . ,
Riemann ,
(Riemann) · 335 ·
1948
[2] Lax P D. Hyperbolic systems of conservation laws II. Comm Pure Appl Math, 1957, 10:
537-566
[3] Glimm J. Solutions in the large for nonlinear hyperbolic systems of equations. Comm
Pure Appl Math, 1965, 18: 697-715
[4] Mackie A G. Two-dimensional quasi-stationary flows in gas dynamics. Proc Cambridge
Philos Soc, 1968, 64: 1099-1108
[5] Levine L E. The expansion of a wedge of gas into a vacuum. Proc Cambridge Philos
Soc, 1968, 64: 1151-1163
[6] Ben-Dor G. Shock wave reflection phenomena. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1991
[7] Zhang T, Zheng Y X. Conjecture on the structure of solutions of the Riemann problem
for two-simensional gas dynamical systems. SIAM Journal Math Anal, 1990, 21: 593-
630.
[8] Glimm J, Klingenberg C, McBrgan O, Plohr B, Sharp D and Yaniv S. Front tracking
and two-dimensional Riemann problems. Advances in Appl Math, 1985, 6: 259-290
· 336 · 10000
De Giorgi
(Gibbons)
De Giorgi and Gibbons Conjectures in Nonlinear Elliptic Equations
, :
(I) ¢u ° u + up = 0, u > 0, x 2 RN ,
(II) ¢u ° u ° u3 = 0, |u| < 1, x 2 RN ,
p > 1, N . (I) Schrödinger (II)

Allen-Cahn .
(I) (II) .
Gidas-Ni-Nirenberg [1]
(I)
lim u(x) = 0, (1)

|x|!+1
,u , (I) .
(II), N =1 ,
t
u = tanh p . (2)
2
1978 , De Giorgi[2]
De Giorgi u (II)
@u
> 0, (3)
@xN
≥
N 6 8 u {u = ∏} u = tanh
≥ x · a ° b ¥¥
p .
2
De Giorgi Bernstein . Bernstein
:
Bernstein RN , .
Simons [3]
N 67 , Bernstein ; Bombieri, De Giorgi
Giusti [4]
Bernstein N >7 .
De Giorgi (Gibbons) · 337 ·
De Giorgi . Ghoussoub Gui[5]

N =2 , De Giorgi . Cabré Amrosio[6] N =3
De Giorgi . Savin [7]
46N 68 ,
lim u(x0 , xN ) = ±1, (4)

xN !±+1
De Giorgi .
1 46N 68 , (4) De Giorgi

N >9 , Del Pino, Kowalczyk Wei[8] De Giorgi
Bombieri, De Giorgi Giusti [4]
.
2 N >9 ,
(4) Gibbons .
Gibbons u (II)
lim u(x0 , xN ) = ±1 (5)

xN !±1
≥x · a ° b¥
x0 p u = tanh
.
2
Barlow-Bass-Gui (2000), Berestycki-Hamel-Momeau (2000) Farina (1999)
Gibbons .
1 , (CMC)
. Del Pino, Kowalczyk,
Pacard Wei [9]
Toda , (I) .
, (I), :
3(Gibbons ) u (I)
lim u(x0 , xN ) = 0 (6)

|xN |!+1
x0 u(x0 , xN ) x0 , xN .
(6) u (ends). CMC , Korevaar, Kusner
Solomon [10]
Delaunay . Gibbons
( 3) PDE .
[1] Gidas B, Ni W M and Nirenberg L. Symmetry of positive solutions of nonlinear elliptic

equations in Rn . Mathematical Analysis and Applications, Part A, Adv Math Suppl
Studies, Vol 7A, 369-402. New York: Academic Press, 1981
· 338 · 10000
[2] De Giorgi E. Convergence problems for functionals and operators. Proc Int Meeting on
Recent Methods in Nonlinear Analysis. Rome, 1978: 131-188; Pitagora, Bologna, 1979
[3] Simons J. Minimal varieties in Riemannian manifolds. Ann of Math, 1968, 88(2): 62-105
[4] Bombieri E, De Giorgi E, Giusti E. Minimal cones and the Bernstein problem. Invent
Math, 1969, 7: 243-268
[5] Ghoussoub N, Gui C. On a conjecture of De Giorgi and some related problems. Math
Ann, 1998, 311: 481-491
[6] Ambrosio L, Cabré X. Entire solutions of semilinear elliptic equations in R3 and a
conjecture of De Giorgi. Journal Amer Math Soc, 2000, 13: 725-739
[7] Savin O. Regularity of flat level sets in phase transitions. To appear in Ann of Math
[8] del Pino M, Kowalczyk M and Wei J C. On De Giorgi conjectures in Dimensions N > 9.
2008
[9] del Pino M, Kowalczyk M, Pacard F and Wei J C. The Toda system and multiple-end
solutions of autonomous planar elliptic problems, 2007
[10] Korevaar N J, Kusner R and Solomon B. The structure of complete embedded surfaces
with constant mean curvature. J DiÆ Geom, 1989, 30: 465-503
· (Von Neumann) · 339 ·
· (Von Neumann)
Von Neumann Paradox
. ,
.
. , . ,
. ,
, . ,
Mach .
.
1943 , Von Neumann (Rankine-Hugoniot
) ,
, , Mach
. Mach
. ( u, v , p
µ ) .
Mach .
Von Neumann .
, Von Neumann .
, , , Mach
, . , .
, ,
, Von Neumann
, Mach ,
Mach . , Von Neumann
[2],[6]
.
, ,
. Mach .
. . ,
, , [4]
,
. , .
· 340 · 10000
, Mach ,
, Von Neumann Guderley ,
. , Mach
, ,
.
[1] Mach E. Uber den verlauf von funkenwellen in der ebene und im raume. Sitzungsbr
Akad Wiss Wien, 1878,78: 819-838
[2] Von Neumann J. Oblique reflection of shocks, PB-37079. U.S. Department of Commerce,
O±ce of Technical Services, Washington D.C., 1943
[3] BirkhoÆ G. Hydrodynamics, a Study in Logic, Fact and Similitude. N J: Princeton
University Press, 1950.
1948
[5] Ben-Dor G. Shock waves reflection phenomena. New York: Springer-Verlag, 1991
[6] Collera P, Henderson L F. The von Neumann paradox for the diÆraction of weak shock
waves. J Fluid Mech, 1990, 213: 71-94
[7] Ben-Dor G. A state-of-the-knowledge review on pseudo-steady shock wave reflections
and their transition criteria, 2006, 15: 277-294
· 341 ·
Existence of Infinitely Many Solutions of Nonlinear

Elliptic Equations Without Symmetry
, 18 , Euler Lagrange
. 20 , Hilbert 23 ,
, 23 . Hilbert
, , 20 ,
, .
Ambrosetti Rabinowitz 1973
, . , Ambrosetti Rabi-
nowitz
°¢u = f (x, u), x 2 ≠; u = 0, x 2 @≠ (1)
, ,≠ RN , @≠. Ambrosetti
Rabinowitz (1)
¯ £ R, R),
(A1 ) f 2 C(≠
N +2
(A2 ) c>0 1<p< ( N = 1, 2 p > 1),
N °2
|f (x, t) 6 c(1 + |t|p ), 8x 2 ≠, t 2 R,
(A3 ) µ>2 M >0

Z t
1
0 < F (x, t) := f (x, s)ds 6 tf (x, t), 8x 2 ≠, |t| > M,
0 µ
(A4 ) f (x, °t) = °f (x, t).

, .
(A4 ) , , Borsuk
. (A1 )-(A3 ), .
N =1 , ; ≠ R N
, f (x, u) |x| u,
.
· 342 · 10000
, (A1 )-(A3 ) ,
, , , 2007 5 20 26
, Rabinowitz
[6]
. ,
, (A1 )-(A3 ) (1) .
, . 1991 , (A1 )-(A3 )
, f t=0 , (1) 3 ,
. ≠ , T. Bartsch T.
Weth 5 , , ≠
.
20 80 , , A. Bahri, H.
Berestycki, P. L. Lions, P. Rabinowitz, M. Struwe, ,
,
°¢u = |u|p°1 u + f (x), x 2 ≠; u = 0, x 2 @≠. (2)
(1) , f 2 L2 (≠) p 2 (1, (N +

2)/(N ° 2)), (2) . A. Bahri P. L. Lions 1988 ,
f 2 L (≠) 2
p 2 (1, N/(N ° 2)), (2) .
(2) , p 2 (1, N/(N ° 2)) p 2 (1, (N + 2)/(N ° 2))
.
(A1 )-(A3 ) ,
(B1 ) ±>0 ¯ £ (°±, ±), R),
f 2 C(≠
(B2 ) lim|t|!0 F (x, t)t°2 = +1,
(B3 ) 2F (x, t) > tf (x, t), 8x 2 ≠, 0 < |t| 6 ±.
(B1 )-(B3 ) (1) ,
.
[1] Ambrosetti A, Rabinowitz P. Dual variational methods in critical point theory and ap-
plications. J Funct Anal, 1973, 14: 349-381
[2] Bahri A, Lions P L. Morse-index of some min-max critical points, I, applications to
multiplicity results. Comm Pure Appl Math, 1988, 41: 1027-1037
[3] Bartsch T, Weth T. Three nodal solutions of singularly perturbed elliptic equations on
domains without topology. Ann Inst H Poincaré Anal Non Linéaire, 2005, 22: 259-281
· 343 ·
[4] Chang K C. Infinite Dimensional Morse Theory and Multiple Solution Problems. Pro-
gresses in Math No. 6. Boston: Birkhäuser, 1993
[5] Rabinowitz P. Minimax Methods in Critical Point Theory with Applications to DiÆeren-
tial Equations. CBMS, No. 65. Amer Math Soc, Providence, 1985
[6] Rabinowitz P, Su J B and Wang Z -Q. Multiple solutions of superlinear elliptic equations.
Atti Accad Naz Lincei Cl. Sci Fis Mat Natur Rend Lincei (9) Mat Appl, 2007, 18: 97-108
[7] Wang Z -Q. On a semilinear elliptic equation. Ann Inst H Poincaré Anal Non Linéaire,
1991, 8: 43-57
· 344 · 10000
Singurality Caused by Eigenvectors for Quasilinear Hyperbolic Systems
Cauchy
@u @u
+ A(u) = 0, (1)
@t @x
t = 0 : u = '(x), (2)
u = (u1 , · · · , un )T (t, x) , A(u) aij (u)

(i, j = 1, · · · , n) n£n , '(x) = ('1 (x), · · · , 'n (x)) T
C 1
C 1
.
, A(u) n
∏1 (u) < ∏2 (u) < · · · < ∏n (u). (3)
i = 1, · · · , n, li (u) = (li1 (u), · · · , lin (u))T ( , ri (u) = (r1i (u), · · · , r1n (u))T )
∏i (u) ( , )
li (u)A(u) = ∏i (u)li (u) ( , A(u)ri (u) = ∏i (u)ri (u)). (4)
(1)
µ ∂
@u @u
li (u) + ∏i (u) = 0, i = 1, · · · , n. (5)
@t @x
C1 , ± > 0, Cauchy (1)ª(2)

06t6± C 1
u = u(t, x), , Cauchy (1)ª(2)
C 1
u = u(t, x) t , t§ > 0,
t " t§ ,
ku(t, ·)k1 = ku(t, ·)k0 + kux (t, ·)k0 , (6)
kk0 C0 . (6) , C1 u = u(t, x) ,

.
, ∏i (i = 1, · · · , n) li (i = 1, · · · , n) u
, (1) (5) , Cauchy C1
· 345 ·
u = u(t, x) t2R , . , C1
∏i (u)(i = 1, · · · , n)
u. li (u)(i = 1, · · · , n) u. Cauchy
(1)ª(2) C 1
u = u(t, x) ,
u , u ,
, .
li (i = 1, · · · , n) u , (1)
@ui @ui
+ ∏i (u) = 0, i = 1, · · · , n. (7)
@t @x
Cauchy (7) (2) C1 u = u(t, x) u
. ( [1])
(a) , u = u(t, x) , ux
.
(b) , t
.
(c) , i = 1, · · · , n
@∏i (u)
¥0 (8)
@ui
, .
(d) i ∏i (u) , i
.
'(x) C1 , u,
(a)ª(d) ( [2] [3]). Cauchy
(1)ª(2) , u ,
u .
C 1
'(x), .
, ∏i (i = 1, · · · , n) , , Cauchy
(1)ª(2) C1 u = u(t, x) u . A.
JeÆrey , ,
C 1
( [3]). ,
(1) , u ;
(2) , , C 1
;
· 346 · 10000
(3) ,
;
(4) , .
, , ,
u, C 1
'(x), Cauchy
t2R C 1
, u
.
(1) u
Cauchy C1 , Cauchy
(2)
[5] [6] ,
, .
[1] Li T T. Global Classical Solutions for Quasilinear Hyperbolic Systems. Masson/John

Wiley, 1994
[2] Li T T, Zhou Y, Kong D X. Global classical solutions for general quasilinear hyperbolic
systems with decay intital data. Nonlinear Analysis, TMA, 1997, 28: 1299-1332
[3] Li T T, Kong D X. Breakdown of classical solutions to quasilinear hyperbolic systems,
Nonlinear Analysis, TMA, 2000, 40: 407-437
[4] JeÆrey A. Quasilinear Hyperbolic Systems and Waves. London: Pitman Publishing,
1976
[5] Li T T. Mechanism of formation of singlarities for quasilinear hyperbolic systems//Luso-
Chinese symposium on nonlinear evolution equations and their applications. Singapore:
World Scientific, 1999, 128-139
[6] Li T T, Liu F G. Singularity caused by eigenvectors for quasilinear hyperbolic systems.
Commu Partial DiÆ Eqs, 2003, 28: 477-503
L1 · 347 ·
L1
Well-posedness Problem on The L1 Weak Solution for Compressible
Euler Equations
,
. ,
, 18 . ,
.
.
, , . ,
.
. ,
, .
, .
, Bressan 2000 BV BV ,
. Bressan . ,
, , BV
. , L1 . ,
,
1
L .
, , ∞- (∞ > 1).
∞>1 , ; ∞=1 , . L1
Diperna 1983 , ∞>1 ; ,
5
1985 1<∞6 ; Lions 1994 1996
3
5
∞>3 <∞<3 . (∞ > 1) L1
3
. [3] (∞ = 1) .
, . ∞-
,
L 1
, .
.
· 348 · 10000
, . , ∞-
L1 , . ,
Bressan . Bressan
BV , .
, ,
.
. , . ,
.
[1] Ding X Q, Chen G Q and Luo P Z. Convergence of the Lax-Friedrichs scheme for
isentropic gas dynamics (I),(II). Acta Math Sci, 1985, 5: 483-500, 501-540
[2] Diperna R. Convergence of viscosity method for isentropic gas dynamics. Comm Math
Phys, 1983, 91: 1-30
[3] Huang F, Wang Z. Convergence of viscosity solutions for isothermal gas dynamics. SIAM
J Math Anal, 2002, 34: 3, 595-610
[4] Lions P L, Perthame B and Tadmor E. Kinetic formulation of the isentropic gas dy-
namics and p-systems. Comm Math Phys, 1994, 163: 169-172
[5] Lions P L, Perthame B and Souganidis P. Existence and stability of entropy solutions
for the hyperbolic systems of isentropic gas dynamics in Eulerian and Lagrangian coor-
dinates. Commun Pure Appl Math, 1996, 49(6): 599-638
[6] Nishida T. Global solution for an initial-boundary value problem of a quasilinear hyper-
bolic systems. Proc Jap Acad, 1968, 44: 642-646
[7] Nishida T, Smoller J. Solutions in the large for some nonlinear hyperbolic conservation
laws. Commun Pure Appl Math, 1973, 26: 183-200
[8] Smoller J. Shock Waves and Reaction-DiÆusion Equations. 2nd ed. New York: Springer-
Verlag, 1994
· 349 ·
Pattern Formation and Behavior of Solutions to Mathematical

Models of Chemotaxis
(chemotaxis) ( ) (
) . , ( )
( ). 1970 , E.F. Keller L.A.Segel[2] ,
(amoebae) ( Keller-Segel )
@a
= Q ° r · (D1 ars) + r · (D2 ra), (1)
@t
Q D1 D2 a, s . Q ¥ 0,
D1 = ±/s(± ), D2 = µ ,
µ ∂
@a @2a @ @ ln(s)
=µ 2 °± a (2)
@t @x @x @x
( (acrasinase) ),
a ,s (acrasin) .
, ,
, ( [3]ª[5]).
20 90 , H.Othmer A.Stevens [6]
,
(reinforced random walking) , ,
Othmer-Stevens , .
, a(x, t) (1) a0 (x) ,
(1) lim inf t!1 ka(·, t)kL1 > ka0 (·)kL1 , ka(·, t)kL1 ,
(aggregation);
(2) t!T , ka(·, t)kL1 , (blow-up), T
;
(3) lim supt!1 ka(·, t)kL1 < ka0 (·)kL1 , (collapse).
H.A.Levine, B.D.Sleeman M.Nilson-Hamilton [7]
µ µ µ ∂∂∂
@a @ @ a @s
= a ln , = R(a, s), (3)
@t @x @x ©(s) @t
· 350 · 10000
a ,s ,©(s) > 0.
©0 (s)
Q ¥ 0, D1 = ,D2 = 1, (1) (3).
©(s)
, [1],[8]ª[10].
. ,
. ,
. ,
1 Q D1 D2 ,
2 , ,
,
.
.
,
, . ,
, ,
. , ,
.
, ,
, - , - - ;
, .
1 ,
,
.
, , ,
.
[1] Anderson A R A. Mathematical models of angiogenesis. http://www.maths.dundee.ac.

uk/”sanderso/angiocont.htm
[2] Keller E F, Segel L A. Initiation of slime mold aggregation viewed as an instability. J
Theor Biol, 1970, 26: 399-415
· 351 ·
[3] Hillen T. Mathematical models for chemotaxis. http://www.math.ualberta.ca/”thillen

/chemo.html
[4] Horstmann D. From 1970 until present:The Keller-Segel model in chemotaxis and its
consequences I. Jahresberichte der DMV, 2003, 105: 103-165
[5] Horstmann D. From 1970 until present:The Keller-Segel model in chemotaxis and its
consequences II. Jahresberichte der DMV, 2004, 106: 51-69
[6] Othmer H G, Stevens A. Aggregation, blowup, and collapse: the ABC’s of taxis in
reinforced random walks. SIAM J Appl Math, 1997, 57: 1044-1081
[7] Levine H A, Sleeman B D, Nilsen-Hamilton M. Mathematical modeling of the onset of
capillary formation initiating angiogenesis. J Math Biol, 2001, 42: 195-238
[8] Levine H A, Sleeman B D. A system of reaction diÆusion equations arising in the theory
of reinforced random walks. SIAM J Appl Math, 1997, 57: 683-730
[9] Sleeman B D, Levine H A. Partial diÆerential equations of chemotaxis and angiogenesis.
Math Methods Appl Sci, 2001, 24: 405-426
[10] Yang Y, Chen H and Liu W. On existence of global solutions and blow-up to a system
of reaction-diÆusion equations modelling chemotaxis. SIAM J Math Anal, 2001, 33:
763-785
· 352 · 10000
Uniqueness in Inverse Acoustic and Electromagnetic

Scattering Problems
. , ,
. ,
. ,
(PDE) , PDE
u ( , ,
), PDE ,
, . , ,
. .
, u = exp{ikx · d}
i
,
k>0 ,d2S n°1
. u s
,
D , c
PDE (Helmholtz)
µ ∂
@us
(¢ + k 2 )u = 0 Dc , u = us + ui , lim |x|(n°1)/2 ° ikus = 0.
|x|!1 @|x|
, @D .
@u
(sound-soft), u|@D = 0; (sound-hard), |@D =
@∫
≥ @u
0. (impedance boundary condition),
¥ @∫
+ ∏u |@D = 0, ∏ 2 C, Im ∏ > 0, .
:
Ω µ ∂æ
eik|x| 1
us (x) = u1 (x̂) + O , |x| ! 1.
|x|(n°1)/2 |x|
u1 (x̂) , x̂ , . u1 (x̂)
@D. u1 (x)
@D? @D? ,
· 353 ·
:
F : @D 7! u1 (x̂) 1-1 ?
, , F 1-1
R n
, u1 (x̂) n°1 ( ), @D
n°1 , @D u1 (x) .
, , ( n ) u1 ,
@D, F 1-1 . 50 ,
. SchiÆer, Lax Phillips Laplace
. Kirsch
Kress Isakov —— ,
. Liu Zou
—— (path) , n
, . ,
1 , ( )
, ,
, , .
, ,
. , PDE
Maxwell
r £ E s ° ikH s = 0, r £ H s + ikE s = 0 Dc .
, Es Hs . ,
, ( @D ) .E s
Hs
E1 H1 , E1 H1 .
, .
. ,
, .
,
. ,
, . ,
, , Hadamard , ,
,
· 354 · 10000
. , Kirsch Kress
—— .
, ,
. , PDE
µ ∂
@us
(¢ + k q(x))u = 0
2
R n
, u=u +u , s i
lim |x| (n°1)/2
° ikus = 0,
|x|!1 @|x|
q(x) 2 L1 (Rn ), supp(q ° 1) b Rn ,

. , u1 (x̂, d) ,
. q(x) Rn
, ( R3 ). ,
DtN(Dirichlet-to-Neumann) . Uhlmann-
Sylvester ,
. ,
,
, PDE Maxwell
r £ E ° ikµH = 0, r £ H + ik"E = 0,
, µ, " . ,
µ(x) "(x) , µ ° 1, " ° 1 .
, .
, supp(q ° 1)( supp(µ ° 1) supp(" ° 1)),
.
2 ( )
supp(1 ° q) ( , supp(µ ° 1) supp(" ° 1))
3 , ( )
?
,
.
[1] Bao G, Zhang H and Zou J. Unique determination of periodic polyhedral gratings.
preprint, 2008
· 355 ·
[2] Colton D. Inverse acoustic and electromagnetic scattering theory//Inside Out: Inverse
Problems and Applications, edt. Gunther Uhlmann, MSRI Publications. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press 2003
[3] Colton D, Coyle J and Monk P. Recent developments in inverse acoustic scattering
theory. SIAM Rev, 2000, 42: 369-414
[4] Colton D, Kress R. Inverse Acoustic and Electromagnetic Scattering Theory. 2nd ed.
[5] Isakov V. Inverse Problems for Partial DiÆerential Equations. New York, Berlin Heidel-
berg: Springer-Verlag, 1998
[6] Lax P D, Phillips R S. Scattering Theory. New York: Academic Press, 1967
[7] Liu H Y, Zou J. Uniqueness in an inverse acoustic obstacle scattering problem for both
sound-hard and sound-soft polyhedral scatterers. Inverse Problems, 2006, 22: 515-524
[8] Liu H Y, Zou J. On uniqueness in inverse obstacle scattering problems. J Physics:
Conference Series, 2008, to appear
[9] Ola P, Päivärinta L and Somersalo E. An inverse boundary value problem in electrodyna-
mics. Duke Math J, 1993, 70(3): 617-653
[10] Sylvester J, Uhlmann G. A global uniqueness theorem for an inverse boundary value
problem. Ann Math, 1987, 125: 153-169
[11] Uhlmann G. Developments in inverse problems since Calderón’s foundational paper//
Harmonic Analysis and Partial DiÆerential Equations. Chicago: University of Chicago
Press, 1999, 295-345
1 2
1
2
· 356 · 10000
- (Weyl-Berry)
Spectral Asymptotics of Elliptic Operators
and The Weyl-Berry Conjecture
≠ Ω Rn , Dirichlet-Laplace
(
°4u = ∏u, x 2 ≠,
(P )
u|@≠ = 0,
(P ) {∏i }i2N ,
0 < ∏ 1 6 ∏2 6 · · · 6 ∏k 6 · · · ,
limk!+1 ∏k = +1.
≠ ( {∏i }i2N
). k ! +1 , ∏k .
∏ > 0,
N (∏) = N (∏, °4, ≠) = ]{j | ∏j 6 ∏}
Dirichlet counting . N (∏k ) = k, ∏k

counting ∏ ! +1 .
H. Weyl [1]
N (∏) = (2º)°n !n |≠|n ∏n/2 + o(∏n/2 ), ∏ ! +1, (1)
!n n , |≠|n ≠ n Lebesgue (≠ ). Weyl

N (∏) , ≠ |≠|n . Weyl
N (∏) = (2º)°n !n |≠|n ∏n/2 ° Cn |@≠|n°1 ∏(n°1)/2 + o(∏(n°1)/2 ), ∏ ! +1, (2)

∑ µ ∂∏°1
n°1 n°1
Cn = 4(4º) 2 ° 1 + . N (∏) ,
2
≠ |≠|n , |@≠|n°1 (n ° 1 Lebesgue )
.
- (Weyl-Berry) · 357 ·
1980 , R. Melrose V. Ja. Ivrii

( Ivrii , [3]),
Weyl [1]
. Ivrii ,
,
1 , Weyl
Weyl
Kac [2] ≠, N (∏)
≠ , ,
.
2 ≠, |≠|n |@≠|n°1 , ≠
1 1910 H. A. Lorentz ,
Weyl [1]
. , Weyl
, Weyl Sommerfeld
, ,
.
2 N (∏) N (∏) [1]
,
70 . ( [2], [3]),
. (P ) Neumann ,
[1]
+ .
1979 , M. V. Berry[4,5]
, Weyl ≠ , ≠ Ω Rn
@≠. [6] Berry HausdorÆ
Minkowski , @≠ ±-Minkowski
Weyl-Berry
N (∏) = (2º)°n !n |≠|n ∏n/2 ° Cn,± µ(±, @≠)∏±/2 + o(∏±/2 ), ∏ ! +1, (3)
± 2 (n ° 1, n) @≠ Minkowski , µ(±, @≠) @≠ ± Minkowski

, Cn,± > 0 n ± . Weyl-Berry [1]
,
≠, |≠|n , Minkowski .
1993 , Lapidus-Pomerance [7]
Weyl-Berry ,
Weyl-Berry , . [8] Weyl-
Berry Minkowski , [9]
, Weyl-Berry Minkowski .
· 358 · 10000
Minkowski , Weyl-Berry
3 , @≠ ,
Weyl-Berry
3 Berry ≠ ,
≠ , Dirichlet
Laplace , . ≠
. 3 ,
( [10]).
[1] Weyl H. Das asymptotische verteilungsgesetz der Eigenwerte linearer partieller diÆeren-
tialgleichungen. Math Ann, 1912, 71: 441-479
[2] Kac M. Can one hear the shape of a drum? Am Math Monthly, 1966, 73(4): 1-23
[3] Vassiliev D. Asymptotics of the spectrum of a boundary value problem. Trudy Moscow
Math Obsch, 1986, 49: 167-237
[4] Berry M V. Distribution of modes in fractal resonators. Structural Stability in Physics,
1979, 51-53
[5] Berry M V. Some geometric aspects of wave motion: wavefront dislocations, diÆraction
catastrophes, diÆractals, geometry of the Laplace operator. Proc Symp Pure Math, Vol
36, Providence, RI: Am Math Soc 1980, 13-38
[6] Brossard J. Carmona R. Can one hear the dimension of a fractal? Commun Math Phys,
1986, 104: 103-122
[7] Lapidus M L, Pomerance C. The Riemann zeta-function and the one-dimensional Weyl-
Berry conjecture for fractal drums. Proc London Math Soc, 1993, 66(3): 41-69
[8] Chen H, Sleeman B D. Fractal drums and the n-dimensional modified Weyl-Berry con-
jecture. Comm Math Phys, 1995, 168: 581-607
[9] Levitin M, Vassiliev D. Spectral asymptotics, renewal theorem, and the Berry conjecture
for a class of fractals. Proc London Math Soc, 1996, 72(3): 188-214
[10] Kigami J, Lapidus M L. Weyl’s problem for the spectral distribution of Laplacians on
P. C. F. self-similar sets. Comm Math Phys, 1993, 158: 93-125
· 359 ·
Is There No Shock Formation for Quasilinear Linearly

Degenerate Hyperbolic Systems
Cauchy
@u @f (u)
+ = g(u), (1)
@t @x
t = 0 : u = '(x), (2)
u = (u1 , · · · , un )T (t, x) , f (u) = (f1 (u), · · · , fn (u))T

g(u) = (g1 (u), · · · , gn (u))T , '(x) = ('1 (x), · · · ,
'n (x)) T
C 1
C 1
.
, f (u) Jacobi A(u) = rf (u)
n
∏1 (u) < ∏2 (u) < · · · < ∏n (u). (3)
i = 1, · · · , n, ri (u) = (r1i (u), · · · , rni (u))T ∏i (u)
A(u)ri (u) = ∏i (u)ri (u). (4)
C1 , ± > 0, Cauchy (1)ª(2)

06t6± C 1
u = u(t, x), (1), ±
1
' C
± = ±(k'k1 ). (5)
, Cauchy (1)ª(2) C1 u = u(t, x) t

, t > 0,
§
t"t §
ku(t, ·)k1 = ku(t, ·)k0 + kux (t, ·)k0 , (6)
kk0 C0 . , C1 u = u(t, x) , ,
.
(6) ,
· 360 · 10000
(i) t " t§ , ku(t, ·)k0 , kux (t, ·)k0 . Burgers

Cauchy 8
< @u + u @u = 0,
@t @x (7)
: t = 0 : u = '(x)
. , , , ux ,
(7) . , .
(ii) t"t §
, ku(t, ·)k0 , kut (t, ·)k0 kux (t, ·)k0
. Riccati Cauchy
8
< @u = u2 ,
@t (8)
: t = 0 : u = '(x)
. ODE .
(1) ,
r∏i (u)ri (u) ¥ 0 (i = 1, · · · , n) (9)
, Cauchy (1)ª(2) C1 u = u(t, x)

, ODE , ( [1] [2])
, T0 > 0,
Cauchy (1)ª(2) C 1
u = u(t, x) 0 6 t 6 T (0 <
T < T0 ) ,
ku(t, ·)k0 6 C1 (T0 ), 80 6 t 6 T, (10)
C1 (T0 ) T T0 ,
kux (t, ·)k0 6 C2 (T0 ), 80 6 t 6 T, (11)
C2 (T0 ) T T0 .
.
(1)
@ui @ui
+ ∏i (u) = µi (u) (i = 1, · · · , n) (12)
@t @x
, (9)
@∏i (u)
¥0 (i = 1, · · · , n) , (13)
@ui
, ( [3]).
· 361 ·
(12) , ,
( [4]). (1), '(x) C1
, ( [5] [6]),
C 1
'(x) , , ,
.
[1] Majda A. Compressible fluid flow and systems of conservation laws in several space
variables. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1984.
[2] Brenier Y. Hydrodynamic structure of the augmented Born-Infeld equations. Arch Rat
Mech Anal, 2004, 172: 65-91
[3] Li T T. Global Classical Solutions for Quasilinear Hyperbolic Systems. Masson/Wiley,
1994
[4] Li T T, Peng Y J and Yang Y F, Zhou Y. Mechanism of the formation of singularities
for quasilinear hyperbolic systemes with linearly degenerate characteristic fields. Math
Meth Appl Sci, 2008, 31: 193-227
[5] Li T T, Zhou Y and Kong D X. Weak linear degeneracy and global classical solutions for
general quasilinear hyperbolic systems. Commu Partial DiÆ Eqs, 1994, 19: 1263-1317
[6] Li T T, Zhou Y and Kong D X. Global classical solutions for general quasilinear hyper-
bolic systems with decay intital data. Nonlinear Analysis, TMA, 1997, 28: 1299-1332
· 362 · 10000
(Schrödinger)
The Solution Resolution Conjection in Schrödinger Equations
Schrödinger ,
, Schrödinger
. , , ,
. .
Erwin Schrödinger 1926 Schrödinger
iut + ¢u = 0, (1)
, u(t, x) , R £ Rd , |u(t, x)|2

t , x .
Z Z
|u(t, x)| dx = 2
|u(0, x)|2 dx. (2)
Schrödinger . ,
( ) , , ,
. ,
, .
Schrödinger Gauss
Z
1 |x°y|2
u(t, x) = d ei 4t u0 (y)dy.
(4ºit) 2 Rd
, ,
Z
lim |u(t, x)|2 dx = 0, (3)
t!1 K
,K Rd .
, 0.
, ( ) Schrödinger .
, , ,
. , Schrödinger iut + ¢u + V (x)u = 0.
(Schrödinger) · 363 ·
V (x) Schwartz , .
( ) . ,
°¢√ + V √ = °E√,
, e°iEt √(x) . (3) ,

, |u(t, x)| 2
. .
,
.
, Schrödinger ,
. , RAGE (Ruelle, Amrein-Georgescu, Enss) ,
, .
Hamiltonian °¢ + V ,
, . , RAGE
.
, Schrödinger
. , .
Schrödinger
iut + ¢u = ±|u|2 u. (4)
± , + ( ) ,
° ( ) , . (4)
, .
, , (3)
. ,
, Schrödinger ,
(3) . ( Morawetz ),
. , e°it
Q(x)
, Q
¢Q ° Q + |Q|2 Q = 0
. Galilean
, . RAGE ,
, . ,
· 364 · 10000
Schrödinger (4), ,
, ,
.
,
, .
, .
Schrödinger ,
. Lax ,
.
, ,
. , ,
, Lax
. ,
.
, , Terence Tao [7,8]
, ,
, . 5
Schrödinger , ,
, .
, ,
, .
, ,
.
, [1] ª [6] [9] [10].
[1] Bourgain J. Global well-posedness of defocusing 3D critical NLS in the radial case. J
Amer Math Soc, 1999, 12: 145-171
[2] Colliander J, Keel M, Sta±lani G, Takaoka H and Tao T. Global well-posedness and
scattering for the energy-critical nonlinear Schrödinger equation in R3 . to appear in
Annals of Math
[3] Kenig C, Merle F. Global well-posedness, scattering, and blowup for the energy-critical,
focusing, non-linear Schrödinger equation in the radial case. Invent Math, 2006, 166:
645-675
(Schrödinger) · 365 ·
[4] Killip R, Li D, Visan M and Zhang X. Characterization of minimal-mass blowup solu-

tions to the focusing mass-critical NLS. preprint, math.ap/0804.1124
[5] Killip R, Visan M. The focusing energy-critical nonlinear Schrödinger equation in di-
mensions five and higher. preprint, math.ap/0804.1018
[6] Killip R, Tao T and Visan M. The cubic nonlinear Schrödinger equation in two dimen-
sions with radial data. preprint, math.ap/0707.3188
[7] Tao T. On the asymptotic behavior of large radial data for a focusing non-linear Schrö-
dinger equation. Dynamics of PDE, 2004, 1: 1-48
[8] Tao T. A (concentration-)compact attractor for high-dimensional non-linear Schrödinger
equations. Dynamics of PDE, 2007, 4: 1-53
[9] Tao T, Visan M and Zhang X. Minimal-mass blowup solutions of the mass-critical NLS.
to appear in Forum Mathematicum
[10] Tao T, Visan M and Zhang X. Global well-posedness and scattering for the mass-critical
nonlinear Schrödinger equation for radial data in high dimensions. Duke Math J, 2007,
140: 165-202
· 366 · 10000
(Green)
Green Functions for A Class of Second Order Fully Nonlinear Partial
DiÆerential Equations
≠ Cn ,u ≠ ,u Hessian
µ ∂
@2u
, ∏1 , ∏ 2 , · · · , ∏ n . 1 6 m 6 n, Hessian
@zj @ z̄k
X
Hm (u) = ∏j1 · · · ∏jm . (1)
16j1 <···<jm 6n
µ ∂
1 @2u
H1 (u) = 4u Hn (u) = det Monge-Ampère .
4 @zj @ z̄k
u m- ( u 2 Pm ), A > 0,
Hm (u + A|z|2 ) > 0. (2)
, Pm . u 2 Dm ,
Borel µ {uj } Ω Pm Hm (uj ) ! µ,
Hm (u) = µ.
( 2n
°|z|2° m , m < n,
Gm (z) = (3)
log |z|, m=n
Hessian Hm , Hm (Gm ) = ±0 . Hessian ( Rn

)
8 n
>
>
n
°|x|2° m , m< ,
>
> 2
>
< n
gm (x) = log |x|, m= , (4)
>
> 2
>
> n
>
: |x|2° mn
, m> .
2
(Green) · 367 ·
z0 2 ≠, Dirichlet ,
8
>
> u 2 Dm ,
>
>
< H (u) = ± ,
m z0
(5)
>
>
> u(z) = cG m (z ° z0 ) + o(1), z ! z0 , c > 0,
>
:
u|@≠ = '.
[5] , L.Lempert Monge-Ampère ( m = n)
[5]
≠ Cn (n > 1) ,'
. Dirichlet (5) ¯
u : ≠ \ {z0 } °! R.
[5] , .
z0 , .
1. L.Lempert , ,
≠ ' .
, .
2. Hessian Hm . m=1 ,
m=n L.Lempert , 1<m<n ,
.
3. Hessian ,
.
4. Hessian Hm , ,
.
Green
, Dirichlet
, PDE .
[1] Bedford E, Taylor B A. The Dirichlet problem for a complex Monge-Ampère equation.
Invent Math, 1976, 37: 1-49
[2] B√locki Z. Weak solutions to the complex Hessian equation. Ann Inst Fourier (Grenoble),
2005, 55: 1735-1756.
[3] CaÆarelli L, Kohn J J, Nirenberg L and Spruck J. The Dirichlet problem for nonlin-
ear second-order elliptic equations. II. Complex Monge-Ampère and uniformly elliptic
equations. Comm Pure Appl Math, 1985, 38(2): 209-252
· 368 · 10000
[4] Trudinger N S, Wang X J. Hessian measures, II. Ann of Math, 1999, 150(2): 579-604
[5] Lempert L. Solving the degenerate complex Monge-Ampère equation with one concen-
trated singularity. Math Ann, 1983, 263: 515-532
1 2
1 Rouen
2
AdS/CFT · 369 ·
AdS/CFT
The Integrability of AdS/CFT Corresponding
AdS/CFT .
Anti-de-Sitter(AdS)
N .
; N
; .
,
.
AdS5 /SYM4 .
AdS5 xS5 N =4 . ,
æ- , æ- .
,
. AdS/CFT
. ,
, , .
N =4 , ,
. ,N =4 .
, , ,
, . ,
, . N =4
, Bethe , .
.
, ,
AdS5 xS 5
, AdS/CFT
. , AdS/CFT
.
, AdS/CFT ,
AdS/CFT .
· 370 · 10000
[1] Aharony et al. Large N field theories, string theory and gravity. Phys Rept, 2000,
323:183-386
[2] Beisert N. The Dilatation operator of N=4 super Yang-Mills theory and integrability.
Phys Rept, 2005, 405:1-202
[3] Bena I, Polchinski J and Roiban R. Hidden symmetries of the AdS5 xS5 superstring.
Phys Rev, 2004, D69: 046002
Donaldson Seiberg-Witten · 371 ·
Donaldson Seiberg-Witten
The Relation Between The Donaldson Invariant and Seiberg-
Witten Invariant
Donaldson Donaldson 20 80
Riemann [1]
.
,
.
, , Gromov-Witten . , Donaldson
. , Donaldson
.
1988 Witten Donaldson
N =2 -Mills (correlation functions).
, , Seiberg Witten[2] N =2 -Mills
, (Seiberg-Witten prepotential),
(periods) . Seiberg-Witten ,
Seiberg-Witten . , Donaldson ,
.
, Seiberg-Witten . Donaldson
, Donaldson
.
, (duality) ,
, [3]
. ,
, Nakajima[4] ,
.
, Langlands .
[1] Donaldson S K, Kronheimer P B. The Geometry of Four-Manifolds. Oxford: Oxford

· 372 · 10000
[2] Seiberg N, Witten E. Electric-magnetic duality, monopole condensation, and confine-

ment in N=2 supersymmetric Yang-Mills theory. Nuclear Physics B, 1994, 426: 19-25;
Erratum, Nuclear Physics B, 1994, 430: 485-486
[3] Nekrasov N. Seiberg-Witten prepotential from instanton counting. hep-th/0206161.
[4] Nakajima H, Yoshioka K. Instanton counting on blowup. I. 4-dimensional pure gauge
theory. Inventiones Mathematicae, 2005, 162: 313-355
(Einstein) · 373 ·
(Einstein)
The Mathematical Study of Einstein’s Field Equations
,
Einstein
. ,
( ,
[1]).
Einstein , Minkowski .
,
Schwarzschild Kerr .
, Minkowski R 3
g0 h0
, g0 , h0 Einstein 4
h0 (R , g0 )
3
. 1993 Christodoulou
Klainerman , g0 , h0
, (trace) , Einstein
[2]
. Minkowski . Minkowski
Lindblad Rodnianski [3,4]
.
.
, R3 \≠ g0
h0 , ≠ R 3
, ≠ g0 h0
@≠ , Einstein ( )
Schwarzschild
: @≠ (apparent horizon), @≠
h0 @≠ , Einstein
,
(isotropic coordinates) Schwarzschild ,
.
, ≠ , ≠ Einstein .
, ≠ R \≠
3
,
· 374 · 10000
. .
1939 Oppenheimer Snyder [5]
.
,
.
. , , ,
[6] [7].
, .
Einstein .
[1] Hawking S, Ellis G. The Large Scale Structure of Space-Time. Cambridge: Cambridge
[2] Christodoulou D, Klainerman S. The Global Nonlinear Stability of The Minkowski
Space. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1993
[3] Lindblad H, Rodnianski I. Global existence for the Einstein vacuum equations in wave
coordinates. Communications in Mathematical Physics, 2005, 256: 43-110
[4] Lindblad H, Rodnianski I. The global nonlinear stability of the Minkowski space-time
in harmonic gauge. Annals of Mathematics, to appear
[5] Oppenheimei J R, Snyder H. On continued gravitational contraction. Phys Rev, 1936,
56: 455
[6] Kramer D, Stephani H and Herlt E. Exact Solutions of Einstein’s Field Equations.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1980
[7] Islam J N. Rotating Fields in General Relativity. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 1985
Gromov-Witten Virasoro · 375 ·
Gromov-Witten Virasoro
Virasoro Conjecture for Gromov-Witten Invariants
Gromov-Witten Gromov Witten

sigma .
. Kontsevich Manin Gromov-Witten
. , Gromov-Witten
. .
, Gromov-Witten
. . Gromov-Witten
. , Taubes
Seiberg-Witten Gromov-Witten
.
Virasoro Gromov-Witten .
Eguchi, Hori Xiong ( [2]). S. Katz
. Gromov-Witten
. Virasoro
. Virasoro .
( Gelfand-Dickey Toda ) tau
. , Virasoro Gromov-Witten
. , .
. Virasoro Witten
. , Gromov-Witten
. Witten
KdV ( [7]). ,
KdV tau . Witten Kontsevich ( [3]).
, Virasoro Gromov-Witten
. , Dubrovin
Gromov-Witten Virasoro Gromov-Witten
( [1]).
Virasoro , [4]. Tele-
· 376 · 10000
man 2D
Virasoro [6]
. .
. Virasoro
. Virasoro ( [5]),
( [4]). , Virasoro
.
[1] Dubrovin B, Zhang Y. Normal forms of hierarchies of integrable PDEs,Frobenius mani-

folds and Gromov-Witten invariants. math.DG/0108160
[2] Eguchi T, Hori K and Xiong C. Quantum cohomology and Virasoro algebra. Phys Lett
B, 1997, 402: 71–80
[3] Kontsevich M. Intersection theory on the moduli space of curves and the matrix airy
function. Comm Math Phys, 1992, 147: 1-23
[4] Liu X. Gromov-Witten invariants and moduli spaces of curves. Proceedings of the
International Congress of Mathematicians, 2006, 2: 791–812
[5] Liu X, Tian G. Virasoro constraints for quantum cohomology. Journal of DiÆerential
Geometry, 1998, 55: 537–591
[6] Teleman C. The structure of 2D semi-simple field theories. preprint arXiv:0712.0160
[7] Witten E. Two dimensional gravity and intersection theory on moduli space. Surveys
in DiÆ Geom, 1991, 1: 243–310
University of Notre Dame

KZB · 377 ·
KZB
Knizhnik-Zamolodchikov-Bernard Equation
Wess-Zumino-Novikov-Witten
(WZNW) , Wess-Zumino-Witten(WZW) . WZNW
æ Wess-Zumino(WZ) ,
Z Z
k k
SW ZN W = d2 xTr(@i g@i g °1 ) + d3 y"ijk Tr(g °1 @i gg °1 @j gg °1 @k g),
8º ß 12º B3
B3 ß, "ijk ,k
. WZNW , ,
( Kac-Moody ); Virasoro W
, .
KZ V.Knizhnik A.Zamolodchikov 1984 ,
WZNW . KZ WZNW
intertwining . , KZ
. D. Bernard 1988 V.Knizhnik A. Zamolodchikov
, KZB . , KZ WZNW
, .
, KZB . G WZNW
G (Kac-Moody) ĝ ( ,VOA)
, KZB Kac-Moody
(trace) . , . , KZB
. , KZB , (vertex operator algebra)
. , KZB
Hamiltonian , Hitchin , KZB
,
@
rKZB = (k + h_ ) + B.
@ø
Teichmüller , B ß G
. G ,h _
G ĝ Coxeter ,
k . , KZB ,
· 378 · 10000
. , KZB
.
KZB , , Macdonald
.
, ,
. KZB ,
.
KZB KZB ,
.
[1] Francesco P Di, Mathieu P and Senechal D. Conformal Field Theory. New York:
[2] Knizhnik V, Zamolodchikov A. Current algebras and Wess-Zumino model in two dimen-
sions. Nucl Phys B, 1984, 247: 83
[3] Bernard D. On the Wess-Zumino-Witten model on the torus. Nucl Phys B, 1988, 303:
77
[4] Bernard D. On the Wess-Zumino-Witten model on Riemann surfaces. Nucl Phys, 1988,
309: 145
[5] Hitchin N. Stable bundles and integrable systems. Duke Math Journ, 1987, 54: 91
[6] Etingof P, Frenkel I and Kirillov A. Lectures on representation theory and Knizhnik-
Zamolo-
dchikov equations. Rhode Island: AMS, 1998
[7] Varchenko A. Special functions, KZ type equations, and representation theory. Rhode
Island: AMS, 2003
· 379 ·
Flux Compactification in Strings and Generalized Complex Geometry
,
.
, ,
. ,
.
.
( ) ,
( ), ,
. , “ ” .
.
—— ; ——2 .
, “ ” ,
“ ”.
, .
. , Calabi-Yau
. Kahler , . ,
.
.
. ,
, .
.
. 2 ,
, .
.
.
, D . D R-R ,
.
,
· 380 · 10000
. D .
( ) 2 . ,
.
, . ,
.
. Kahler .
, .
, R-R NS-NS
. , Strominger .
. ,
. .
[1] Hitchin N. Generalized Calabi-Yau manifolds. Q J Math, 2003, 54(3): 281ª308

[2] Gualtieri M. Generalized complex geometry. Oxford University D Phil thesis. math.DG
/04011212.
[3] Jr Gates S J, Hull C M and Rocek M. Twisted multiplets and new supersymmetric
nonlinear sigma models. Nucl Phys B, 1984, 248: 157
[4] Grana M, Minasian R, Petrini M and Tomasiello A. Generalized structures of N=1
vacua. JHEP, 11:020, 2005. hep-th/0505212.
[5] Becker K, Becker M and Schwarz J. String Theory and M-Theory: A Modern Introduc-
tion. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2007
[6] Grana M, Louis J and Waldram D. Hitchin functionals in N=2 supergravity. 2005.
hep-th/0505264.
[7] Strominger A. Superstrings with torsion. Nuclear Physics B, 1986, 274(2):253-284
- (Yang-Mills) · 381 ·
- (Yang-Mills)
Quantum Yang-Mills Millenium Prize Problem
Yang-Mills Yang-Mills ,
G, R4 G
Yang-Mills , ¢ > 0.
Hilbert
[1]
. , Maxwell , Einstein
. , ,
. ,
U (1). A U (1) , 1 ,
F 2 , Maxwell 0 = dF = d § F , § Hodge
. Maxwell .
Yang-Mills , Maxwell ,
G U (1) , Maxwell Yang-Mills
0 = dA F = dA § F , Yang-Mills Lagrangian
Z
1
L= 2 Tr(F 0 § F ), (1)
4g
Tr G Lie . Yang-Mills
, , . Yang-Mills Maxwell ,
. Lagrangian(1) ,
, , [2]
.
, . 20 50 ,
Maxwell-Dirac —— (QED)——
( ) ( )
. , ,
Hilbert , , Dirac
, .
, Yang-Mills
, ? .
· 382 · 10000
, . ,
Yang-Mills , Yang-Mills
.
20 60ª70 , , . U (2)£
U (1) Weinberg-Salam-Glashow [3,4]
. Yang-Mills
, “Higgs ” .
, U (2) £ U (1) ,
U (1) ( U (2) £ U (1)),
. U (2) £ U (1) U (1) ,
, , .
Yang-Mills “ ” .
, Yang-Mills , ,
.
Yang-Mills “ ”
. , , , ;
, ¢, ¢,
. “ ”,
SU (3) , —— ⇡ ——
SU (3) , .
“ ” “ ” ,
[5]
, . , Yang-
Mills , , “ ”
, , .
[1] Neumann J Von. Mathematical Foundations of Quantum Mechanics. Princeton: Prince-

ton University Press, 1955
[2] Yang C N, Mills R L. Phys Rev, 1954, 95: 631
[3] Salam A. Weak and electromagnetic interactions, pp.367-377 in Svartholm: Elementary
particle theory, proceedings of The Nobel Symposium held in 1968 at Lerum, Sweden,
Stockholm 1968
[4] Weinberg S. A model of leptons. Phys Rev Lett, 1967, 19: 1264–1266
[5] Creutz M. Monte Carlo, study of quantized SU(2) gauge theory. Phys Rev D, 1980, 21:
2308-2315
[6] JaÆe A, Witten E. Quantum Yang-Mills theory. Clay , 1997
- (Yang-Mills) · 383 ·
[7] Douglas M R. Report on the status of the Yang-Mills millenium prize problem.
Clay , 2004
1 2
1
2
· 384 · 10000
Quantum Minimal Model Conjecture
.
20 90 Gromov-Witten
, ( Gromov-Witten
[1]; [2]).
20 80 , (Trinity College) (
)Atiyah .
Witten Floer [3]
. Witten ,
1990 . ,
Gromov [4]
.
(Kontsevich) (Fukaya), Behrend Fantechi
Gromov Witten Gromov-Witten [5]
.
1998 ,
.
, (S. Mori) ( )
(birationally) [2]
, 1990
.
, Gromov-Witten
. Gromov-Witten
, , (cup product) ,
Gromov-Witten .
, . ,
,
,
.
, .
flop( )
, flop [6]
.
Mukai flop [7]
.
· 385 ·
Gromov-Witten ,
. (exceptional)
Gromov-Witten ,
. ,
,
. , Mukai flop [8]
.
[1] McDuÆ D, Salamon D. J-holomorphic curves and quantum cohomology. Rhode Island:
Amer Math Soc, 1994
[2] Matsuki K. Introduction to The Mori Program. New York: Springer-Verlag, 2002
[3] Nash C. DiÆerential Topology and Quantum Field Theory. New York: Academic Press,
1991
[4] Gromov M. Pseudoholomorphic curves in symplectic manifolds. Invent Math, 1985, 82:
307-347
[5] Ruan Y, Tian G. A mathematical theory of quantum cohomology. J DiÆ Geom, 1995,
42: 259-367
[6] Li A M, Ruan Y. Symplectic surgery and Gromov-Witten invariants of Calabi-Yau 3-
folds. Invent Math, 2001, 145: 151-218
[7] Lee Y, Lin H W and Wang C L. Flops, motives and invariance of quantum rings.
arXiv:math/0608370. to appear in Ann Math.
[8] Hu J, Zhang W. Mukai flop and Ruan cohomology. Math Ann, 2004, 330: 577-599
· 386 · 10000
(Penrose)
Penrose Conjecture
, ,
, , (ADM mass) .
. [1]
20
70 (Schoen) (Yau) . (Witten)
, [2]
.
, [3]
.
, (Penrose) ADM
. ,
, ,
ADM .
(trapped surface).
[4,5]
. ,
.
, ,
, ,
0. 2002 , Huisken T. llmanen [6]
. , Bray [7]
.
, , ( 0) .
, , [8].
[1] Schoen R, Yau S T. On the proof of the positive mass conjecture in general relativity.
Commun Math Phys, 1979, 65: 45-76
[2] Wittem E. A new proof of the positive energy theorem. Commun Math Phys, 1981, 80:
381-402
[3] Penrose. Naked Singularities. Ann New York Acad Sci, 1973, 224: 125-134
(Penrose) · 387 ·
[4] Finster F, Smoller J, Shing-Tung Yau. Some recent progress in classical general relati-
vity. J Math Phys, 2000, 41: 3943
[5] Mars M. An overview on the Penrose inequality. Journal of Physics: Conference Series
66, 012004, 2007
[6] Huisken G, Llmanen T. The Riemannian Penrose inequality. Int Math Res, 1997, 20:
1045-1058
[7] Bray H. Proof of the Riemannian Penrose conjecture using the positive mass theorem.
Arxiv preprint math/9911173, 1999
[8] Ben-Dov I. Penrose inequality and apparent horizons. Phys Rev D 70, 124031, 2004
· 388 · 10000
Three Kinds of Special Relativity and Gravity as well as

Their Relations
,
. ,
.
20 70 ,
, / / ,
/ / [1ª6]
. [7]
,
.
[8,9,11ª13]
,
, ; .
, R
, [9,13]
3 , ,
. , .
, ,
; 3 , .
, , ,
, [11ª13]
;
, . , ,
.
, .
, .
, . ,
, 3 ,
. .
, ,
. , [10,13]
.
,
. ,
· 389 ·
, ; / , ; AdS/CFT
, . ,
. , ,
, , .
, , ,
.
[1] Look Q H. Why the Minkowski metric must be used? An unpublished note, 1970
[2] Look K H, Tsou C L, Kuo H Y. The kinematical eÆects in the classical domains and
the red-shift phenomena of extra-galactic objects. Acta Phys Sinica, 1974, 23: 225
[3] Look K H, Tsou C L, Kuo H Y. Nature, Relativistic principle of space-time with
constant curvature and its cosmological significance. Suppl Mod Phys, 1980, 1: 97
[4] Kuo H Y. The groups of transformations and invariants for the typical spacetime.
Chinese Sci Bull, 1977, 22: 487
[5] Kuo H Y. A theory of inertial motion in space-time of constant curvature. Proc 2nd
Marcel Grossmann Meeting on GR, 1982, 801
[6] Guo H Y. The meaning of relativity in spacetimes of constant curvature. Nucl Phys B
Proc Suppl, 1989, 6: 381
[7] Hua L G. Uniform velocity straight-line motions and projective geometry. An unpub-
lished manuscript, 1974
[8] Guo H Y, Huang C G, Xu Z, Zhou B. On special relativity with cosmological constant.
Phys Lett 2004, A331: 1-7
[9] Guo H Y, Huang C G, Zhou B. Temperature at horizon in de Sitter spacetime. Euro-
phys Lett, 2005, 72(6): 2494-2504
[10] Guo H Y, Zhou B, Tian Y, Xu Z. The triality of conformal extensions of three kinds
of special relativity. Phys Rev, 2007, D75 026006, hep-th/0611047
[11] Guo H Y. On principle of inertia in closed universe. Phys Lett, 2007, B653: 88-94
[12] Guo H Y, Huang C G, Tian Y, Wu H T, Xu Z, Zhou B. Snyder’s Model: de Sitter
Special relativity duality and de Sitter gravity. Clas Quan Grav, 2007, 24: 4009
[13] Guo H Y. Special relativity and theory of gravity via maximum symmetry and locali-
zation: in honor of the 80th birthday of professor Qikeng Lu. Science in China, 2008,
A(5): 588
· 390 · 10000
Numerical Research on Binary Black Hole
1915 [1]
.
, , .
. , 1990 ,
, ,
, . ,
, , . ,
. ,
(LIGO, VERGO, GEO600, TAMA300) [2]
, .
. “ , ”
. , , .
—— [3]
.
20 60 ,
[4]
. ,
Cray-2
[5]
. , 1995 , ,
. ,
—— . ,
. ,
. ,
, .
, (formalism)
[6]
. 2005
[7]
, . ,
. ,
, ,
. ,
. , (excision),
· 391 ·
(puncture). ——
.
, .
,
, . ,
. ,
.
, . ,
.
.
, .
, .
,
[8]
. ,
· 392 · 10000
.
, ,
. , ,
( hoop ) , [9]
,
( ), .
,
.
[1] , . . , 2006
[2] Abramovici A, et al. LIGO: the laser interferometer gravitational-wave observatory.
Science, 1992, 256: 325
[3] Lehner L. Numerical relativity: a review. Class Quantum Grav, 2001, 18: R25
[4] Hahn S, Lindquist R. The two-body problem in geometrodynamics. Ann Phys, 1964,
NY 29: 304
[5] Evans C, Finn L, Hobill D. Frontiers in Numerical Relativity. Cambridge: Cambridge
[6] Bona C, Masso J, Seidel E, Stela J. New formalism for numerical relativity. Phys Rev
Lett, 1995, 75: 600
[7] Pretorius F. Evolution of binary black-hole spacetimes. Phys Rev Lett, 2005, 95: 121101
[8] Stewart J. The Cauchy problem and the initial boundary value problem in numerical
relativity. Class Quantum Grav, 1998, 15: 2865
[9] Shapiro S, Teukolsky S. Formation of naked singularities: the violation of cosmic cen-
sorship. Phys Rev Lett, 1991, 66: 994
– (Yang-Baxter) · 393 ·
-- (Yang-Baxter)
Yang-Baxter Equations
– (YBE)
8
>
< R12 (Æ, Ø)R23 (Ø, ∞)R12 (Æ, ∞) = R23 (Æ, ∞)R12 (Ø, ∞)R23 (Æ, Ø),
>
R12 (Æ, Ø) = R(Æ, Ø) ≠ E,
>
>
: R (Æ, Ø) = E ≠ R (Æ, Ø),
23 23
R(Æ, Ø) N £N ,E , Æ, Ø, ∞ k ,
N 3
.
YBE 1944 Onsager Ising , –
[1]
. 1967 , ± , ,
, YBE [2,3]
, . 1972
, Baxter [4]
,
. YBE , .
, Yang-Baxter . ,
[5]
, ,
.
, YBE ,
,
. : ,
, ,
. , ,
. YBE
. YBE, Ising q Potts
hard-hexagon RSOS Potts
. , YBE .
– ,
, .
, [7]
. ,
· 394 · 10000
, YBE .
YBE , , [8]
1/2 , [9]
1/2 .
YBE .
YBE , YBE , Yangian A±ne ,
q h .
.
, –
YBE
.
[1] Onsager L. Phys Rev, 1944, 65: 117-149

[2] Yang C N. Phys Rev Lett, 1967, 19: 1312-1314
[3] Yang C N. Phys Rev Lett, 1968, 168: 1920-1923
[4] Baxter R J. Ann Phys, 1972, 70: 193-228
[5] Zamolodchikov A B. Annals of Physics, 1979, 120: 253-291
[6] Jones V F R. Ann Math, 1987, 126: 335-388
[7] . – . : , 1993
[8] Wang Shi-Kun. J Phys A: Math Gen, 1996, 29: 2259-2277
[9] Qiu C H, Wang T Z, Xu Y C. J Math Anal Appl, 2007, 326: 46-61
· 395 ·
Cosmic Censorship Hypothesis
, (
) , – (Hawking-Penrose)
, ,
, [1].
, .
. 20 70
, , , .
, ,
,
.
. , (Penrose)
. ,
. (Penrose) ,
· 396 · 10000
[2].
, ,
, .
, ,
[3] [4].
,
. ,
Gowdy , [5].
, .
[1] Hawking S W, Ellis G F R. The Large Scale Structure of Space-Time. Cambridge:

[2] Penrose R. 1969. Rivista del Nuovo Cimento, Numero Speziale 1, 252, reprinted in
General Relativity and Gravitation, Vol. 34, No. 7, July 2002. Penrose, R: “Singularities
and time-asymmetry”, Chapter 12 in General Relativity: An Einstein Centenary Survey
(Hawking and Israel, editors), Cambridge University Press (1979); Penrose R, Some
unsolved problems in classical general relativity Seminar on DiÆerential Geometry ed.
S-T Yau (Princeton: Princeton University Press) (1979)
[3] Geroch R, Horowitz G T. Global structure of spacetimes, in General relativity: An
Einstein Centenary. Survey, ed. Hawking S W and Israel W, Cambridge University
Press, 1979
[4] Wald R M. Gravitational Collapse and Cosmic Censorship. gr-qc/9710068
[5] Ringström H. Strong cosmic censorship in T 3-Gowdy. accepted Ann Math, http://www.
math.kth.se/hansr
(Hunt) Getoor · 397 ·
(Hunt) Getoor
Hunt’s Hypothesis and Getoor’s Conjecture
, Markov
, . ,
Markov ,
, , Markov
, Hunt (H)
Getoor .
Brown , Markov
, ,
Markov . G.A.Hunt
,
. , Markov :
Hunt , Markov . [1]
, (E) , (F)
. , Kuznetsov
UCSD P. J. Fitzsimmons, R. K. Getoor, J. B. Mitro
, (H) . ,
. ( )
, , ,
( ) . ( )
. , (H) ,
. (H) , .
, , , (H) . Brown
, , (H) . ,
, . ,
. Hunt (H) (
[2]). M. Silverstein [3]
(H) (
). , , (H) .
Hunt (H) ,
· 398 · 10000
. ,
, Hunt (H).
, Levy , Levy ,
. (H) ,
. Ranold K. Getoor “ ”: Levy ,
, Hunt (H).
, Getoor . Getoor
,
, .
,
1. : Levy , ( ),
.
2. Markov , ( )
Hunt .
[1] Hunt G A. MarkoÆ processes and potentials. Illinois J Math, I(1957), II(1957), III(1958),
1(44-93), 1(316-369), 2(151-213)
[2] Fukushima M, Oshima Y, Takeda M. Dirichlet Forms and Symmetric Markov Processes.
Berlin-New York: Walter de Gruyter, 1994
[3] Silverstein M. The sector condition implies that semipolar sets are polar. 1977, ZW 41:
13-33
· 399 ·
Ordinary DiÆerential Equations and Related Problems in

Stochastic Analysis
V : Rd ! Rd , :
dXt (x)
= V (Xt (x)), X0 (x) = x. (1)
dt
V Lipschitz
|V (x) ° V (y)| 6 C|x ° y|, x, y 2 Rd ,
(0)
(1) Picard . Xt (x) = x
Z t
(n+1) ° ¢
Xt (x) = x + V Xs(n) (x) ds, t 2 R,
0
(n)
(t, x) 7! Xt (x) R £ Rd (1)
(Xt )t2R . Xt+s = Xt ± Xs , Xt : R ! R d d
.
V Osgood
|V (x) ° V (y)| 6 C|x ° y|r(|x ° y|), |x ° y| 6 ±,

Z ±
ds
s ! r(s) = +1, (1) Euler
0 sr(s)
.
(n) (n) (n) ° (n) ¢

X0 = x, Xt = Xtk + (t ° tk )V Xtk , t 2 [tk , tk+1 ],
(n)
tk = kT /n, T > 0 , Xt Xt . ,
Xt+s = Xt ± Xs , Xt : R ! R d d
.
V Sobolev W 1,p (Rd ). V ,
(1) . Xt : R ! R
d d
(1), (i) R d
Lebesgue ∏d (Xt ) (Xt )§ ∏d = kt ∏d ; (ii)

Z t
x 2 Rd , Xt (x) = x + V (Xs (x))ds, t > 0. ,V Jacobi
0
· 400 · 10000
. , 20 DiPerna-
Lions[2] . (i) V Vn ,
dXtn = Vn (Xtn )dt; (ii) ` : R ! R,
d
unt (x) := `(Xtn (x))
dunt
° Vn · runt = 0, un0 = `,
dt
un· (·) 2 L1 ([0, T ], Lp ) u 2 L1 ([0, T ], Lp ),
dut
° V · rut = 0, u0 = `. (2)
dt
(iii) V Sobolev (2) , un u ,
Xt (x) = (u1 (t, x), · · · , ud (t, x)) , ui
`i : (x1 , · · · , xd ) 7! xi .
V = °r', ' Rd ∏ :
∏t(1 ° t)
'((1 ° t)x + ty) 6 (1 ° t)'(x) + t'(y) ° |x ° y|2 .
2
, De Giorgi (i) h > 0,
Ω æ
1 (1) (1)
inf x h'(x) + |x ° x0 |2 , Xh . x0 Xh ,
2
(2) © (n) ™ (n)
Xh . , Xh : n > 1 . (ii) Xh (t) = Xh , t 2
[nh, (n + 1)h). , h#0 , Xh (t) t 2 [0, T ]
dXt = °(r')(Xt ) dt, X0 = x0 (3)
. , r' , (3)
. , (Xt ) r' ,
|Xt (x0 ) ° Xt (y0 )| 6 e °∏t
|x0 ° y0 |.
.
Lipschitz , Itô Picard
, [5]. , , Picard
, B. Driver Cameron-Martin [3]
.
Osgood Itô [4]. Sobolev
, Itô ? ,
Riemann ( [1] [7]).
loop . G ( so(d)
), L(G) = C(S , G). 1
loop `1 , `2 2 L(G), (`1 ·
`2 )(µ) = `1 (µ) · `2 (µ), L(G) . G G ,
· 401 ·
Ω ØZ Ød Ø2 dµ æ
Ø Ø Ø
AdG . H(G) = h : S 1 ! G Ø Ø h(µ)Ø < +1 ,
S 1 dµ G 2º
Z Ø Ø
Ø dh Ø2 dµ
. = |h(0)|2G + Ø Ø
L(G) |h|2H 1 Ø Ø 2º ,
S 1 dµ
L(G) Laplace ¢L . Malliavin [6] L(G)
(∫t )t>0 Z Z
d∫t d
= ¢ L ∫t F d∫t = ¢L F d∫t .
dt dt
Haar L(G) . “ ” © :
P(L(G)) ! R, (∫t )t>0 © “ ”? P(L(G)) L(G)
. , L(G) Haar .
[1] Ambrosio L, Gigli N, Savaré G. Gradient flows in metric spaces and in the space of
probability measures. Lect. in Mathematics, ETH Zürich, Birkhäuser-Verlag, Basel,
2005
[2] DiPerna R J, Lions P L. Ordinary diÆerential equations, transport theory and Sobolev
spaces. Invent Math, 1989, 98: 511-547
[3] Driver B. A Cameron-Martin type quasi-invariant theorem for Brownian motion in a
compact manifold. J Funct Anal, 1992, 110: 272-376
[4] Fang S, Zhang T. A study of a class of stochastic diÆerential equations with non-
Lipschitzian coe±cients. Probab Theory Relat Fields, 2005, 132: 356-390
[5] Kunita H. Stochastic Flows and Stochastic DiÆerential Equations. Cambridge: Cam-
bridge University Press, 1990
[6] Malliavin P. Hypoellipticity in infinite dimension. Prog Probab, 1989, 22: 17-33
[7] Otto F. The geometry of dissipative evolution equations: the porous medium equation.
Comm Partial DiÆ Equations, 2001, 26: 101-174
Bourgogne
· 402 · 10000
Variable Selection for Complex Data
,
,
, , .
, ,
,
.
, 20 60
, ,
( ), ( AIC BIC)
. , , .
, ,
, ,
,
. .
, Tibshirani [1]
1996 “
( LASSO).
, , . Fan Li[2]
2001 “ (
SCAD), SCAD .
, ,
. , SCAD ,
. LASSO SCAD ,
, (
[3]ª[5]).
, . , Fan
Li[6]
SCAD Cox ; Fu
[7]
; Fan Li[8]
· 403 ·
SCAD
; Cai [9]
SCAD Cox
Fan [10]
SCAD Cox
.
,
,
, ,
. ,
, ,
, ,
.
[1] Tibshirani R. Regression shrinkage and selection via the lasso. J Roy Statist Soc Ser
B, 1996, 58: 267-288
[2] Fan J, Li R. Variable selection via nonconcave penalized likelihood and its oracle prop-
erties. J Amer Statist Assoc, 2001, 96: 1348-1360
[3] Zou H, Li R. One-step sparse estimates in nonconcave likelihood models. Ann Statist,
2008, 36: 1509-1533
[4] Johnson B A, Lin D Y, Zeng D. Penalized estimating functions and variable selection
in semiparametric regression models. J Amer Statist Assoc, 2008, 103: 672-680
[5] Li R, Liang H. Variable selection in semiparametric regression modeling. Ann Statist,
2008, 36: 261-286
[6] Fan J, Li R. Variable selection for Cox’s proportional hazards model and frailty model.
Ann Statist, 2002, 30: 74-99
[7] Fu W J. Penalized estimating equations. Biometrics, 2003, 35: 109-148
[8] Fan J, Li R. New estimation and model selection procedures for semiparametric mod-
eling in longitudinal data analysis. J Amer Statist Assoc, 2004, 99: 710-723
[9] Cai J, Fan J, Li R, Zhou H. Variable selection for multivariate failure time data.
Biometrika, 2005, 92: 303-316
[10] Fan J, Lin H, Zhou Y. Local partial-likelihood estimation for lifetime data. Ann Statist,
2006, 34: 290-325
· 404 · 10000
“ ”
How to Solve “Curse of Dimensionality” Problem with Coarse
Observations for Responses
Y X ,
,
. ,
, ,
. , ,
, x
. X ,
, , ,
, , “
” .
(X, Y ) X , Li[1] ,
p k(< p) Y
, k
. N. Duan K. C. Li[2] T. Hsing R. J. Carroll[3]
.
,Y ,
Y , Y .
(X, Z) (X, Y, Z), Z Y . ,
X , ,
,
? , .
[1] Li K C. Sliced inverse regression for dimension reduction. Journal of the American
Statistical Association—Theory and methods, 1991, 86: 316-327
[2] Duan N, Li K C. Slicing regression: a link free regression method. Ann Statist, 1991,
19: 505-530
“ ” · 405 ·
[3] Hsing T, Carroll R J. Asymptotic theory for sliced inverse regression. Ann Statist, 1992,
20: 1040-1061
· 406 · 10000
Statistical Modelling for Complicated Censored Data with

Dependent Structure
,
. , , ,
.
, ,
, ,
. , ,
, ,
,
.
.
,
[1]
, Cox
Aalen
.
,
.
, ,
, ,
. . , Emoto Matthews[2]
Weibull Huang
Wolfe [3]
, EM
Wang [4]
Huang [5]
Zeng[6,7]
Huang [8]
Peng Fine[9]
Sun [10,11]
· 407 ·
.
,
. ,
. ,
, ,
, . ,
.
,
.
[1] Kalbfleisch J D, Prentice R L. The Statistical Analysis of Failure Time Data. 2nd ed.
Hoboken: Wiley, 2002
[2] Emoto S E, Matthews P C. A Weibull model for dependent censoring. Ann Statist,
1990, 18: 1556-1577.
[3] Huang X, Wolfe R A. A frailty model for informative censoring. Biometrics, 2002, 58:
510-520
[4] Wang M C, Qin J, Chiang C T. Analyzing recurrent event data with informative
censoring. J Amer Statist Assoc, 2001, 96: 1057-1065
[5] Huang C Y, Wang M C. Joint modeling and estimation for recurrent event processes
and failure time data. J Amer Statist Assoc, 2004, 99: 1153-1165
[6] Zeng D. Estimating marginal survival function by adjusting for dependent censoring
using many covariates. Ann Statist, 2004, 32: 1533-1555
[7] Zeng D. Likelihood approach for marginal proportional hazards regression in the pres-
ence of dependent censoring. Ann Statist, 2005, 33: 501-521
[8] Huang C Y, Wang M C, Zhang Y. Analysing panel count data with informative ob-
servation times. Biometrika, 2006, 93: 763-775
[9] Peng L, Fine J P. Rank estimation of accelerated lifetime models with dependent
censoring. J Amer Statist Assoc, 2006, 101: 1085-1093
[10] Sun J, Park D H, Sun L, Zhao X. Semiparametric regression analysis of longitudinal
data with informative observation times. J Amer Statist Assoc, 2005, 100: 882-889
[11] Sun J, Sun L, Liu D. Regression analysis of longitudinal data in the presence of infor-
mative observation and censoring times. J Amer Statist Assoc, 2007, 102: 1397-1406
· 408 · 10000
?
Could Asymptotic Properties of Estimator Remain When
Sample Size Increases?
, ,
, , , (
M ) ,
.
X1 , X 2 , · · · , X n ( ) n ,µ
, µ̂n (X1 , X2 , · · · , Xn ) µ . Xn+1 , Xn+2 , · · · ,
Xn+mn ( ) mn (mn > 1, n
) , N = n + mn .
µ̂n (X1 , X2 , · · · , Xn ) ° µ ( ,
), µ̂N (X1 , X2 , · · · , Xn , Xn+1 , · · · , XN ) .
, ,
X1 , X 2 , · · · , X n , Xn+1 , Xn+2 , · · · , Xn+mn
n N
1X p(.) 1 X p(.)
, Xi °µ °! 0, Xi °µ °! 0,
n i=1 N i=1
µ , .
M
Yi = x0i Ø0 + ≤i , 1 6 i 6 n, {xi }n1 p ,
≤1 , ≤2 , · · · , ≤n (i.i.d.), . Ø M
n
X
Ø̂n = arg minp Ω(Yi ° x0i Ø),
Ø2R
i=1
Ω(·) , Ω(±1) = 1. . ( ) Yn+j =

x0n+j Ø0 + ≤n+j , 1 6 j 6 n, ≤1 , ≤2 , · · · , ≤N , (i.i.d.). xn+j = xj , N = 2n.
Ø M
N
X
Ø̂N = arg minp Ω(Yi ° x0i Ø).
Ø2R
i=1
Ø̂n Ø , Ø̂N .
? · 409 ·
, M Ø̂n
( , {xi } ).
(Ω(x) = x )2
, M
. Drygas[1] [2,3]
.
[1] Drygas H. Weak and strong consistency of the least squares estimators in regression
models. Z Walusch Verw Gebiete, 1976, 34: 119-127
[2] Chen X R, Zhao L C. M-methods in Linear Model. : , 1996
[3] . , 1999
[4] Yuan Shih Chow, Teicher H. Probability Theory. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1980
· 410 · 10000
Hot Spots Conjecture
D Rd (d > 2) Lipschitz . D
D , u(t, x) x t
, , u(t, x) Neumann . (Hot Spots)x = x(t)
u(x, t) t . t!1 x(t) D
.
1
{µk : k > 1} @D Neumann ° ¢
2
L2 (D, dx) ( ), { 'k : k > 1 }
L (D, dx)
2
. , 0 = µ1 6 µ2 6 µ3 6 · · · '1
. Neumann
8
> @u(t, x) 1
< = ¢u(x, t), t > 0, x 2 D,
@t 2 (0.1)
>
: @u(t, x) = 0, t > 0, x 2 @D,
@n
p(t, x, y)
1
X
p(t, x, y) = e°µk t 'k (x)'k (y), (0.2)
k=1
n(x) x 2 @D @D . , (0.1)
u(0, x), (0.1) µ2 .
µ2 1, :
(HS1) µ2 '2 (x)
inf '2 (y) < '2 (x) < sup '2 (y), 8x 2 D.
y2@D y2@D
(HS2) µ2 '2 (x)
inf '2 (y) 6 '2 (x) 6 sup '2 (y), 8x 2 D.

y2@D y2@D
§ NSF Grant DMS-0600206 .

· 411 ·
(HS3) µ2 '2 (x)
inf '2 (y) 6 '2 (x) 6 sup '2 (y), 8x 2 D.

y2@D y2@D
JeÆ Rauch 1974 Tulane

, (HS1) DΩR d
. Rauch
, 1985 Kawol [6]
. , 1999
. , ,
( [1]ª[7]). Neumann
D ,
. ,
[2]
, D .
(HS3) DΩR d
. [3] [4]
(HS3) .
, µ2 .
D lip [1,2]
C2
(HS1) . µ2 .
D , ,
'2 (x) .
[5].
, D1 Ω Rd1 D2 Ω Rd2 (HS2) D1 (HS2)
D1 £ D2 , [2] 2.6.
. , ,
, .
(i) Kawohl d>2 Rd (HS1) .

(ii)
[1] Atar R, Burdzy K. On Neumann eigenfunctions in lip domains. J Amer Math Soc, 2004,
17: 243-265
[2] Banuelos R, Burdzy K. On the “hot spots” conjecture of J Rauch. J Funct Anal, 1999,
164: 1-33
[3] Burdzy K. The “hot spots” problem in planar domains with one hole. Duke Math J,
2005, 129: 481-502
· 412 · 10000
[4] Burdzy K, Werner W. A countersasmple to the “hot spots” conjecture. Ann Math,
1999, 149: 309-317
[5] Jerison D, Nadirashvili N. The “hot spots” conjecture for domains with two axes of
symmetry. J Amer Math Soc, 2000, 13: 741-772
[6] Kawohl B. Rearrangements and convexity of level sets in PDE. Berlin: Springer-Verlag,
1985
[7] Pascu M. Scaling coupling of refecting Brownian motions and the hot spots problem.
( ),
(Hadamard) · 413 ·
(Hadamard)
Existence of Hadamard Matrices
1 n n H, +1 °1, HH T = nIn
(H T
H , In n ), H n Hadamard .
√ !
1 1
(1) 1 2 Hadamard . Kronecker
1 °1
n = 2m (m > 2) Hadamard .
,n Hadamard
n Hadamard , n = 1, 2 n ¥ 0 (mod 4).
n > 8, n Hadamard (n°1, n/2°1, n/4°1)
[3]
. 1893 , Hadamard [1]
Hadamard
,
Hadamard t, 4t Hadamard .
Hadamard , , Hadamard
[2,5]
, . ,
n 668[4] .
2 Hadamard Hadamard :
0 1
a1 a2 a3 ··· an
B C
B an a1 a2 ··· an°1 C
B C
B .. .. .. .. C.
B . . . . C
@ A
a2 a3 a4 ··· a1
, 4 Hadamard
0 1
°1 1 1 1
B C
B 1 °1 1 1 C
B C.
B 1 1 °1 1 C
@ A
1 1 1 °1
Hadamard n>4 Hadamard .

· 414 · 10000
Ryser , Hadamard
Ryser[6] . Hadamard :
4 < n < 548964900, n Hadamard . Leung
Schmidt [7]
.
[1] Hadamard J. Résolution d’une question relative aux déterminants. Bulletin des Sciences
Mathematiques 1893, 17: 240-246
[2] Craigen R, Kharaghani H. “Hadamard matrices and Hadamard designs”, Handbook of
combinatorial designs. 2nd ed. Boca Raton: Chapman and Hall/CRC, 2007, 273-280
[3] Hughes D R, Piper F C. Design theory. Cambridge: Cambridge, University Press, 1985
[4] Kharaghani H, Tayfeh-Rezaie B. A Hadamard matrix of order 428. J Combin Designs,
2005, 13: 435-440
[5] Seberry J, Yamada M. Hadamard matrices, sequences and block designs// Contempo-
rary design theory: a collection of surveys. New York: Wiley, 1992
[6] Ryser H J. Combinatorial Mathematics. New York: Wiley, 1963
[7] Leung K H, Schmidt B. The field descent method. Des Codes Cryptogr, 2005, 36:
171-188
1 2 3
1
2 Delaware
3
Hadwiger · 415 ·
Hadwiger
Hadwiger Conjecture
Hadwiger Hugo Hadwiger 1943 , Bollobás,

Catlin Erdös[1]
“ ”(one of the deepest unsolved
problems in graph theory). .
, ,
. k ,
k , Kk . G, G
( ), ,
G . k k( k
, k . , ,
). 4 G, G H (
). Hadwiger k k Kk
.
s 1 s 1
s 2 s 2
s s s s
3 4 3 1
G H
Hadwiger (Hadwiger Conjecture)[3] G

k, , G k Kk .
, H 3, H 1 ,
3 K3 .
Hadwiger k = 1, 2, 3 . 1 (
K1 ), 2 ( K2 ), 3
( K3 ). k = 4 ,
Hadwiger [3]
, Dirac[2]
1951
4, K4 ( Hajós ).
· 416 · 10000
k>5 , Hadwiger . Wagner[5] 1937

k=5 Hadwiger , Robertson, Seymour Thomas[4]
1993 k=6 Hadwiger . ,
, Hadwiger k66 . k>7 , Hadwiger
.
[1] Bollobás B, Catlin P A, Erdös P. Hadwiger’s conjecture is true for almost every graph.
European J Combinatorics, 1980, 1: 195-199
[2] Dirac G. A property of 4-chromatic graphs and some remarks on critical graphs. J
London Math Soc, 1952, 27: 85-92
[3] Hadwiger H. Über eine Klassifikation der Streckenkomplexe. Vierteljschr Naturforsch
Ges Zürich, 1943, 88: 133-142
[4] Robertson N, Seymour P, Thomas R. Hadwiger’s conjecture for K6 -free graphs. Com-
binatorica, 1993, 14: 279-361
[5] Wagner K. Über eine Eigenschaft der ebenen Komplexe. Mathematische Annalen, 1937,
114: 570-590
(Seymour) · 417 ·
(Seymour)
Seymour’s Second Neighborhood Conjecture
D. i ,u D ,
u D i i
ND (u) = {v | u v i }. ,
Seymour :
1(Seymour ) D v0 ,
1
|ND (v0 )| 6 |ND
2
(v0 )|.
1995 , Dean Latka[1] D ,
Fisher [3]
1996 . 2001 Kaneko Locke
[4]
1
7 . , Cohn Wright God-
bole 1 . , Fidler Yuster[2]
2007
1 |V (D)| ° 2
. ,
1, . Caccetta-Haggkvist
|V (D)|
2(Caccetta-Haggkvist ) D
k
, D k .
1 2 k=3 . 2
, AIM NSF , 1 2
.
[1] Dean N, Latka B. Squaring a tournament: an open problem. Congr Numer, 1995, 109:
73-80
[2] Fidler D, Yuster R. Remarks on the second neighborhood problem. J Graph Theory,
2007, 55: 208-220
[3] Fisher D C. Squaring a tournament: a proof of Dean’s conjecture. J Graph Theory,
1996, 23(1): 15-20
· 418 · 10000
[4] Kaneko Y, Locke S C. The minimum degree approach for Paul Seymour’s distance 2
conjecture. Congr Numer, 2001, 148: 201-206
(Weiss) · 419 ·
(Weiss)
Weiss’s Finite Locally Primitive Graphs Conjecture
,
, ,
.
. , W. T. Tutte[5] 1947
48, D. Z. Djokovic G. L. Miller[2]
. ,
, M.D. Conder, A.
Gardiner, C. D. Godsil, C. E. Praeger, V. I. Trofimov, R. Weiss
.
,
. ,
, .
Weiss f,
d(d > 2) , f (d).
Weiss .
2- ,
2- , Weiss . A.
Gardiner, R. Weiss V. I. Trofimov . V. I. Trofimov R.
Weiss [4]
20, Weiss
. Weiss . , M. D. Conder
, Weiss
, .
Weiss Sims [3]
. Sims
f (d), d
2 , f Weiss .
Sims P. J. Cameron, C. E. Praeger, J. Saxl G. M. Seitz[1]
Weiss , Weiss .
· 420 · 10000
[1] Cameron P J, Praeger C E, Saxl J, Seitz G M. On the Sims conjecture and distance
transitive graphs. Bull London Math Soc, 1983, 15: 499-506
[2] Djokovic D Z, Miller G L. Regular groups of automorphisms of cubic graphs. J Combin
Theory B, 1980, 29: 195-230
[3] Sims C C. Graphs and finite permutation groups. Math Z, 1967, 95: 76-86
[4] Trofimov V I, Weiss R. Graphs with a locally linear group of automorphisms. Math
Proc Cambr Phil Soc, 1995, 118: 191-206
[5] Tutte W T. A family of cubical graphs. Proc Cambr Phil Soc, 1947, 43: 459-474
· 421 ·
Union-Closed Sets Conjecture
1985 D. DuÆus [1]

A = {A1 , A2 , · · · , An }
, i, j Ai [ Aj 2 A , [Ai A
n/2 .
P. Frankl 1979 “ ” [2]
,
i, j Ai \ Aj 2 A , [Ai A n/2
. , Frankl .
L n , L – x
Vx = {y 2 L : y > x} n/2 . x
– , y, z 2 L x = y _ z.
,
, R. Stanley “ ”(diabolical
problem). [3] [4], [5].
[1] DuÆus D. Open problem session. Graphs and Order: 525, D. Reidel, 1985
[2] Frankl P. Extremal Set Systems, Cambridge: MIT Press, 1995, 1296
[3] Morris R. FC-families and improved bounds for Frankl’s conjecture. European Journal
of Combinatorics, 2006, 27: 269-282
[4] Bošnjak I, Marković P. The 11-element case of Frankl’s conjecture. Electronic Journal
of Combinatorics, 2008, 15: R88
[5] Mohamed H EI-Zahar. A graph-theoretic version of the union-closed sets conjecture. J
Graph Theory, 1998, 26: 155-163
· 422 · 10000
Chvátal
Chvátal’s Conjecture for Independence Systems
S , A S ( A S
). A A , A 2 A B µ A B 2 A,
A (independent system), (downset) (ideal)
(simplicial complex). A , A
(intersecting family). , A , A (star).
?, {1}, {2}, {3}, {1, 2}, {1, 3}, {2, 3} {1, 2, 3} , {1},
{1, 2}, {1, 3} ( ) , {1, 2}, {1, 3}, {2, 3} ( )
( ).
(Extremal set theory) [3]
, Erdös-
Ko-Rado (EKR) , Chvátal[2] 1972
.
Chvátal .
Chvátal . S
, Chvátal ; S k
, k |S|/2 , EKR
.
Chvátal Kleitman [4]
Berge [1]
,
. [5] Chvátal .
[1] Berge C. A theorem related to the Chvátal conjecture. Proceedings of the Fifth British
Combinatorial Conference (Univ. Aberdeen, Aberdeen, 1975) pp. 35-40. Congressus
Numerantium, No. XV, Utilitas Math., Winnipeg, Man., 1976
[2] Chvátal V. Intersecting Families of Edges in Hypergraphs Having the Hereditary Prop-
erty. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1974, 61-66
[3] Frankl P. Extremal Set Systems, “Handbook of Combinatorics” (R. L. Graham, M.
Grotschel, and L. Lovász, eds.), MIT Press & North-Holland, 1995
[4] Kleitman D J. Families of non-disjoint subsets. J Combin Theory, 1966, 1: 153-155
Chvátal · 423 ·
[5] Wang Y. Notes on Chvátal’s conjecture. Discrete Math, 2002, 247: 255-259
· 424 · 10000
Existence of Projective Planes of Non-prime Power Order
n > 2, n2 + n + 1 n2 + n + 1
n (projective plane), PG(2, n)
(1) ,
(2) ,
(3) n+1 ,
(4) n+1 .
PG(2, n) (n2 + n + 1, n + 1, 1)
[4]
. n , PG(2, n) [3]
. n > 1,
PG(2, n) .
[1]
n ¥ 1, 2 mod (4), n 4t + 3 ,
n .
n, n
n = 10 , PG(2, n) Lam [5]
.
PG(2, n) n .
[1] Bruck R H, Ryser H J. The non-existence of certain finite projective planes. Canad J
Math, 1949, 1: 88-93
[2] Dembowski P. Finite Geometries. New York: Springer-Verlag, 1968
[3] Hirschfeld J. Projective Geometries Over Finite Fields. Oxford: Oxford University
Press, 1983
[4] Hughes D R, Piper F C. Design Theory. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985
[5] Lam C W H, Thiel L, Swiercz S. The nonexistence of finite projective planes of order
10. Canad J Math, 1989, 41(6): 1117-1123
(Ramsey) · 425 ·
(Ramsey)
Estimating Classical Ramsey Functions
20 30 , Ramsey [5]
:
S N , n t, N ,
S , S n T, T t-
. , Ramsey
. N( n t ), Ramsey . , Ramsey
, van der Waerden N , {1, 2, · · · , N }
, n , [3]. ,
Ramsey , , Szemerédi
(regularity lemma), , Gowers
1998 2006 Fields .
Ramsey . G = (V, E) V
E , V . E ,
, N KN . Ramsey r(m, n)
N, KN , Km
Kn . r(1, n) = 1 r(2, n) = n. Ramsey n>m>3
r(m, n). r(n, n) N,
N , n , n . 5
, . 3 , 3
, 5 r(3, 3), r(3, 3) > 5. 6 ,
v1 , v2 , · · · , v6 , . v1 , 5 , 3 ,
3 . , v1 v2 , v3 , v4 . v2 , v3 , v4 ,
v1 , v2 , v3 , v4 . v1
3 . r(3, 3) 6 6 r(3, 3) = 6.
, . m n ,
. , Ramsey 9 : r(3, n), 3 6 n 6 9, r(4, 4)
r(4, 5). , ,
r(m, n) . .
, n º(n) ( º(n)
· 426 · 10000
µ ∂
m+n°2
). Erdös-Szerekes r(m, n) 6 .
m°1
Spencer Lovász (Local Lemma) , 30 ,
. , ,
Lovász 1999 Wolf .
.
Ramsey (diagonal Ramsey function) r(n, n)
, ≤ > 0, n ,
≥ p2 ¥ p n µ
2n ° 2
∂
° ≤ n 2 6 r(n, n) 6 n°c log n/ log log n ,
e n°1
p n
c>0 , 2 , [2]
4n , .
n r(n, n) (2 ° ≤) n
(2 + ≤) n
.
Ramsey (non-diagonal Ramsey function) r(m, n)
m > 3, , ≤ > 0, n ,
≥ n ¥(m+1)/2 nm°1
c 6 r(m, n) 6 (1 + ≤) ,
log n (log n)m°2
c = c(m) > 0 m .
. m = 3, Kim [4]
r(3, n) n / log n
2
,
Fulkerson .
? Ramsey
: , ,
. Szemerédi Lovász ,
, ,
Nature Science . Ramsey ,
, . :
. : ,
. [1] [3] Ramsey
.
[1] Bollobás B. Modern Graph Theory. New York: Springer-Verlag, 1998

[2] Conlon D. A new upper bound for diagonal Ramsey numbers. Annals Math, to appear
[3] Graham R, Rothschild B, Spencer J. Ramsey Theory. New York: Wiley, 1990
[4] Kim J. The Ramsey number R(3, t) has order of magnitude t2 / log t. Random Struc
Algo, 1995, (7): 173-270
(Ramsey) · 427 ·
[5] Ramsey F. On a problem of formal logic. Proc London Math Soc, 1930, 48: 264-286
· 428 · 10000
Existence Problem of Large Sets of Kirkman Triple Systems
1850 , T. P. Kirkman :“ 5£3

, , ”
, J. J. Sylvester :“ ,
” “Sylvester ”.
.
X v , B X 3- ( ) , X
2- B , (X, B) v .
v (X, B) B ,
X (X, B) v , KT S(v).
KT S(v) v = 6t + 3, t > 1.
v KT S(v) v(v ° 1)/6 v X
v(v ° 1)(v ° 2)/6 3- v°2 , B1 ,
B2 , · · · , Bv°2 , (X, Bi ) (1 6 i 6 v ° 2) KT S(v). v X
v°2 KT S(v) v , LKT S(v).
(existence problem of large sets of Kirkman
triple systems): v = 6t + 3, t > 1, v
“Sylvester ” LKT S(15) , 1974 ,
Denniston [1]
.
150 , , .
, 1979 Denniston [2]
. , Denniston, Schreiber, Wilson

205 . 20 ,
[5]
Denniston ; [3]
LR- ,
LGKS , LKT S(v) ; [4]
3-
, 2- LKT S(v) ;
LKT S(v) . , LKT S(v)
. LKT S(v)
v = 21.
· 429 ·
[1] Denniston R H F. Sylvester’s problem of the 15 schoolgirls. Discrete Math, 1974, 9:

229-238
[2] Denniston R H F. Further cases of double resolvability. J Combin Theory A, 1979, 26:
298-303
[3] Lei J. On large sets of Kirkman triple systems with holes. Discrete Math, 2002, 254:
259-274
[4] Ji L. A construction for large sets of Kirkman triple systems. Des Codes Cryptogr DOI
10. 1007/s 10623-007-9069-2
[5] Zhang S, Zhu L. An improved product construction for large sets of Kirkman triple
systems. Discrete Math, 2003, 260: 307-313
· 430 · 10000
Transversals of Latin Squares
[n] = {1, 2, · · · , n}, A n£n , A n

n [n] , A .A
A n , .
. ( ) , ( )
. 1967 Ryser [3]
.
1(Ryser ) . ,
.
, 5 3 15 . Parker
7 , .
. Balasubramanian[1] ,
, Ryser . ,
Stein [5]
Brualdi [2]
.
2 n n°1 .
.
G = (V, E) ,G V, E. G c:E!
{1, 2, · · · , r}, G E {1, 2, · · · , r} .
, G r- . c G
, G . G H ( ),
H .
G M G . G v, M
v , M G , 1- . M1 , M 2 , · · · , M s
G s 1- , M1 [ M2 [ · · · [ Ms = E, M1 , M 2 , · · · , M s
G 1- . 1- G s
.
n A Kn,n n
, Kn,n 1- . Kn,n = (X, Y ), X = {x1 , x2 , · · · , xn },
Y = {y1 , y2 , · · · , yn }, xi yj A i j , xi yj
A i j . A Kn,n
· 431 ·
,A Kn,n
.
1(Ryser ) n , Kn,n 1-
.
2 Kn,n 1- n°1
.
Shor[4] n n ° 5.53(log n)2
, Kn,n 1- n ° 5.53 (log n)2
. , .
[1] Balasubramanian K. On transversals in latin squares. Linear Algebra & Appl, 1990,
131: 125-129
[2] Dénes J, Keedwell A D. Latin squares: new developments in the theory and applications.
Ann Disc Math 46, North-Holland, New York, 1991
[3] Ryser H J. Neuere probleme der kombinatorik// Vortrage uber Kombinatorik Oberwol-
fach. Mathematiches Forschungsinstitut Oberwolfach, 1967, 24-29
[4] Shor P W. A lower bound for the length of a partial transversal in a Latin square. J
Combin Theory Ser A, 1982, 33: 1-8
[5] Stein S K. Transversals of Latin squares and their generalizations. Pacific J Math, 1975,
59(2): 567-575
· 432 · 10000
List Coloring Conjecture
, Vizing[5] , Erdös, Rubin

Talor [1]
, .
.
, ,
. G, G k– c V (G)
{1, 2, · · · , k} , u v c(u) 6= c(v). G
, ¬(G).
. G, G v
L(v), L = {L(v)|v 2 V (G)}. V (G) [v2V (G) L(v)
c, G u c(u) 2 L(u), u v
c(u) 6= c(v), c G L- .
L, |L(v)| > k , G L- , G
k- . G , ¬l (G), G k-
k. H, .
L L- , ¬l (H) > 2.
s s s
{0, 2} {0, 1} {1, 2}
s s s
{1, 2} {0, 1} {0, 2}
H
, L ( v
L(v) {1, 2, · · · , k}), G L- k- .
. G ¬l (G) > ¬(G),
. . H , ¬(H) = 2,
¬l (H) > 2. ? Vizing ,
. G, L(G) G , L(G)
G , L(G) G
· 433 ·
.
(List Coloring Conjecture)[5] G, ¬l (L(G)) = ¬(L(G)).
, . 1995 , Galvin
[2]
, ¢ H, ¬l (L(H)) = ¬(L(H)) = ¢. 1996

, Kahn ¢ G, ¬l (L(G)) = A#(1 + o(1))¢,
.
( K1,3 ), Gravier
MaÆray 1997 [3]
G ¬l (G) = ¬(G).
[1] Erdös P, Rubin A L, Taylor H. Choosability in graphs. Congr Numer, 1979, 26: 125-157
[2] Galvin F. The list chromatic index of a bipartite multigraph. J Combin Theory Ser B,
1995, 63: 153-158
[3] Gravier S, MaÆray F. Choice number of 3-colorable elementary graphs. Disc Math,
1997, 165/166: 353-358
[4] Kahn J. Asmptotically good list colorings. J Combin Theory Ser A, 1996, 73: 1-59
[5] Vizing V G. Vertex coloring with given colors. Diskret Anal, 1976, 29: 3-10
· 434 · 10000
The Traveling Salesman Problem
. , N
, , ,
, , .
, ,
, .
N , N
. , (Hamilton)
.
NP- . P=NP,
. ,
[5].
, ,
, [2]
1984
Ore , ,
Fan Fan .
, .
Barnette , Thomassen .
, , . G,
H, H G , G
,H . H G .
, ,
.
Barnette (Barnette Conjecture)[3] 3- , 3-
.
Thomassen (Thomassen Conjecture)[6] 4-
.
, ,
, . Barnette
· 435 ·
, Thomassen , 4- 7-
( [4]). [3] [4]
.
, (Chinese Post-
man Problem), . ,
.
Edmonds[1] , Edmonds
.
[1] Edmonds J, Johnson E L. Matching, Euler tours and the Chinese postman. Math
Programming, 1973, 5: 88-124
[2] Fan G H. New su±cient conditions for cycles in graphs. J Combin Theory B, 1984, 37:
221-227
[3] Gould R J. Updating the Hamiltonian problem—a survey. J Graph Theory, 1991, 15:
121-157
[4] Gould R J. Advances on the Hamiltonian problem—a survey. Graph and Combinatorics,
2003, 19: 7-52
[5] Lawler E L, Lenstra J K, Rinnooy Ken A H G, Shmoys D B. The Travaling Salesman
Problem. Hoboken: Wiley, 1985
[6] Thomassen C. Reflection on graph theory. J Graph Theory, 1986, 10: 309-324
· 436 · 10000
g-
The g-Conjecture for Spheres
g- (d ° 1)- i-
, 0 6 i 6 d ° 1. ¢ (d ° 1)-
Sd°1
, ( ) S d°1
.
fi ¢ i- , 0 6 i 6 d ° 1, f°1 = 1. ¢ h-
h(¢) = (h0 , h1 , · · · , hd )
d
X d
X
hi xd°i = fi°1 (x ° 1)d°i .
i=0 i=0
Sd°1 , Dehn-Sommerville hi = hd°i .

° ¢
¢ g- g(¢) = g0 , g1 , · · · , gbd/2c
g0 = 1, gi = hi ° hi°1 , 1 6 i 6 bd/2c.
(multicomplex) (a1 , a2 , · · · , an ) (
n) °, (a1 , · · · , an ) 2 ° 0 6 bi 6 ai , (b1 , · · · , bn ) 2 °.
X
(a1 , · · · , an ) (degree) ai .
° ¢
g- g0 , g1 , · · · , gbd/2c Sd°1
g- °, ° gi i ,
0 6 i 6 bd/2c.
g- (g0 , g1 , · · · , gbd/2c ) ,
[5]. (simplicial polytope).
(proper face) ( )
(convex polytope). d>4 , (
) Sd°1
.
McMullen [3]
g- ,
, . ,
. Stanley [4]
g- ,
g- ,
Gorenstein* g- . g- Billera
g- · 437 ·
Lee[2] , Stanley[4] . ,
, , .
; McMullen ,
.
f- .
[1] [5].
[1] Bayer M M, Lee C W. Combinatorial aspects of convex polytopes// Handbook of Convex

Geometry. Vol. A. Amsterdam: North-Holland, 1993, 485-534
[2] Billera L J, Lee C W. Su±ciency of McMullen’s conditions for f -vectors of simplicial
polytopes. Bull Amer Math Soc, 1980, 2: 181-185
[3] McMullen P. The numbers of faces of simplicial polytopes. Israel J Math, 1971, 9:
559-570
[4] Stanley R P. The number of faces of a simplicial convex polytope. Adv Math, 1980, 35:
236-238
[5] Stanley R P. Combinatorics and Commutative Algebra. 2nd ed. Boston: Birkhäuser,
1996
1 2
Richard P. Stanley
1
2
· 438 · 10000
Cycle Double Cover Conjecture
.
. t, t- . ,
. 2- . F
k- , |F | = k F . 1- .
Szekeres [1]
Seymour [2]
.
. , , . ,
3- 4- Halmilton
4- Cayley , Petersen [3]
.
, 3- , .
, .
, .
, .
Hamilton . ,
3- 3- 2- Petersen , 3-
. [5].
, .
, . , 2k
(k > 2) [4]
. k = 1,
“ ”.
[1] Szekeres G. Polyhedral decompositions of cubic graphs. Bull Austral Math Soc, 1973,
8: 367-387
[2] Seymour P D. Sums of circuits// Graph Theory and Related Topics. New York: Aca-
demic Press, 1979, 342-355
[3] Alspach B, Goddyn L A, Zhang C Q. Graphs with the circuit cover property. Trans
Amer Math Soc, 1994, 344(1): 131-154
· 439 ·
[4] Fan G. Integer flows and cycle covers. J Combinatorial Theory Ser B, 1992, 54: 113-122
[5] Zhang C Q. Integer Flows and Cycle Covers of Graphs. New York: Marcel Dekker, 1996
West Virginia University

· 440 · 10000
-Szekeres(Erdös-Szekeres)
Convex Polygons and Erdös-Szekeres Problem
1931 Esther Klein 5

( 3 ), 4 .
1 .
1 5 , 4
1935 , Erdös Szekeres , Erdös-

Szekeres , “Esther Klein ” “Happy End Problem”(
Esther Klein George Szekeres ).
Erdös-Szekeres n > 3, f (n),
f (n) S, n
n .
Erdös 1978 , Erdös-Szekeres .
Erdös-Szekeres n > 3, g(n),
g(n) S, n
n , n S .
Erdös Szekeres [2]
Ramsey f (n)
, f (n) , Erdös 500
(Erdös 1996 , ). , Erdös
[1] .
[2]
n > 3, f (n) = 2n°2 + 1.
f (3) = 3, Klein f (4) = 5, [2] E. Makai
f (5) = 9, Kalbfleisch . , ,
f (6) = 17. Erdös Szekeres [2] [3] f (n)
-Szekeres(Erdös-Szekeres) · 441 ·
µ ∂
2n ° 4
: 2 n°2
+ 1 6 f (n) 6 + 1. ,
n°2
µ ∂
2n ° 5
. Tóth Valtr 2005 f (n) 6 + 1( [1] [4]),
n°2
.
.
g(n), g(3) = 3, g(4) = 5. Harborth 1978 g(5) = 10.
Horton 1983 n > 7, g(n) ( [5]). g(6)
. , Gerken 2006
g(6) g(6) 6 f (9) 6 1717( 2008
Disc.Comput.Geom. , [4]). Koshelev 2007 Gerken
, [4] g(6) 6 max{f (8), 400} 6 463, .
, , Overmars
2003 , g(6) , g(6) > 30( [4]).
g(6) .
Erdös-Szekeres ,
[1] [4] [5] .
[1] Brass P, Moser W, Pach J. Research Problems in Discrete Geometry. New York:
[2] Erdös P, Szekeres G. A combinatorial problem in geometry. Compositio Math, 1935, 2:
463-470
[3] Erdös P, Szekeres G. On some extremum problems in elementary geometry. Ann Univ
Sci Budapest Eötvös Sect Math, 1961, 3-4: 53-62
[4] Koshelev V A. On the Erdös-Szekeres problem. Doklady Mathematics, 2007, 76(1):
603-605
[5] Morris W, Soltan V. The Erdös-Szekeres problem on points in convex position–a survey.
· 442 · 10000
Pfa±an
The Pfa±an Orientation of Graph
Pfa±an Kasteleyn, Fisher Temperley

, [1], dimer (
). , G Pfa±an , G
. Pfa±an
.
.
, .
. ,
, , (nice) .
, . G
G Pfa±an ( “ ”), G C,
C ( [2] [3]).
1 Pfa±an .
1 L(5, 4) Pfa±an
, Pfa±an Pfa±an
, K3,3 ( 3 )
Pfa±an . , Pfa±an
Pfa±an · 443 ·
. Polya 1913
?
n n .
,
. [5]. , Valiant
#P , ( [4]),
. Pfa±an Pfa±an
. , 1999 Robertson, Seymour, Thomas[5]
McCuaig . Thomas 2006
45 [3]
.
, (
, ), ,
. dimer-monomer .
, .
[1] Kasteleyn P W. Graph Theory and Crystal Physics// Graph and Theory Physics (F
Harrary ed). New York: Academic Press, 1967, 43-110
[2] Lovasz L, Plummer. Matching theory. Ann of Discrete Math, 1986, 29
[3] Thomas R. A survey of Pfa±an orientation of graphs// Proceding of the International
Congress of Mathematics. Vol 3. Madried, 2006, 963-984
[4] Valiant L G. The Complexity of Computing the Permanent. Theorem Comput Sci,
1979, 8: 189-201
[5] Robertson N, Seymour P D and Thomas. Permanents Pfa±an orientations and even
directed circuits. Annals of Math, 1999, 150: 929-975
· 444 · 10000
Reconstruction Conjecture of Graphs
G H , Gª
= H, V (G) V (H)
( , )f , G
u v G H f (u) f (v) H
.
, G H H
( G ), . ,
, .
G v v G
, G ° v. , G n , G n .
, n ( ) ( )
G “ ”, “ ”. “ ”
“ ” , .
1 G H , V (G) V (H)
f, G v, G°v ª
= H ° f (v).
, .
,
, .
2 G (reconstructible), G
G .
.
.
. .
( ) , (
3 4 ).
, S. M. Ulam
1929 . , ,
. 1957 , P. J. Kelley . ,
W. T. Tutte , L. Lovasz [4] [3]
R. P. Stanley
· 445 ·
. , .
( ) ,
(1) (
).
. , , .
(2) ( ,
). ,
, .
[1] Bondy J A, Murty U S R. Graph Theory. Graduate Texts in Mathematics 244, 2007
[2] Kelly P J. On Isometric Transformations. Ph D thesis, University of Wisconsin, 1942
[3] Lovasz L. A note on the line reconstruction problem, Journal of Combinatorial Theory
Series B, 1972, 13: 309-310
[4] Tutte W T. All the king’s horses. A guide to reconstruction. New York: Academic
Press, 1979, 15-33
[5] Ulam S M. A collection of Mathematical Problems. New York: Wiley (Interscience),
1960, 29
· 446 · 10000
Integer Flow Conjectures
20 50 , Tutte[5] “ ”,
(integer flow) . 1994 Seymour [4]
1 ,
. ,
(group flow). .
G . G G
, G “ ” G .
k 1 . G k- , G
(1) G ( ) k
;
(2) G ,
.
, .
, k- . ,
G k- , k m, G m- . ,
k, k- . Tutte 5.
5- (5-flow conjecture) 5- .
, k, k- .
1979 , Jaeger [1]
, 8- .
1981 Seymour[3] 6- . 1 Peterson .
5- , . 4- , Peterson
. , 4 , ,
Peterson 4- . Tutte : , Peterson
.
4- (4-flow conjecture) G .
G Peterson , G 4- .
4- , , 4-
. , .
· 447 ·
k- , k°1 . 4-
4- . 4- 3- 3- (3-flow conjecture)
4- 3- . .
t t- 3- . 3- ,
(additive basis) . [2].
[1] Jaeger F. Flows and generalized coloring theorems in graphs. J Combin Theory Ser B,
1979, 26: 205-216
[2] Jaeger F, Linial N, Payan C and Tarsi M. Group connectivity of graphs—a nonhomo-
geneous analogue of nowhere-zero flow properties. J Combin Theory Ser B, 1992, 56:
165-182
[3] Seymour P D. Nowhere-zero 6-flows. J Combin Theory Ser B, 1981, 30: 130-135
[4] Seymour P D. Progress on the four-color problem. Proc International Congress of
Mathematicians, Zurich, 1994, 183-195
[5] Tutte W T. A contribution to the theory of chromatic polynomials. Canadian J Math,
1954, 6: 80-91
· 448 · 10000
Subgraph Covering
G V (G) E(G).
. , . G
Sm
F= {H1 , H2 , · · · , Hm } G , i=1 E(Hi ) = E(G),
G F . “ ”
F= {H1 , H2 } H1
H2 . .
, (path) (circuit) (matching) .
.
Gallai G n , G F
n+1
= {H1 , H2 , · · · , Hm } Hi , 1 6 i 6 m; m6 ;
2
i 6= j, E(Hi ) \ E(Hj ) = ?.
Lovasz[2] Gallai .
Hi , .
n F= {H1 , H2 , · · · , Hm }
Hi , 1 6 i 6 m; i 6= j, E(Hi ) \ E(Hj ) = ?. ,
, m .
Hajos G n , G F=
n
{H1 , H2 , · · · , Hm } Hi , 1 6 i 6 m; m6 ;
2
i 6= j, E(Hi ) \ E(Hj ) = ?.
Gallai Hajos , Pyber
[4]. , Pyber Hajos .
, [1].
k, k- . G
H G , V (H) = V (G) H 1- . “
” 3- 3- . 3- 3- .
Fulkerson 3- 6- 6-
. ,
Fulkerson G 3- , G F=
· 449 ·
{H1 , H2 , · · · , Hm } Hi , 1 6 i 6 m;
m = 6; G F .
Fulkerson , Seymour [5]. , Fulker-
son Fano-coloring( Fano Plane ) [3]
.
,
Fulkerson Fulkerson , .
Fulkerson , .
[1] Chung F R K. On the coverings of graphs. Discrete Mathematics, 1980, 30: 89-93
[2] Lovász L. On covering of graphs//Theory of Graphs (P Erdös and G Katona eds). New
York: Academic Press, 1968: 231–236
[3] Mačajova E, Škoviera M. Fano colourings of cubic graphs and the Fulkerson conjecture.
Theoret Comput Sci, 2005, 349: 112-120
[4] Pyber L. Covering the edges of a graph. Colloq Math Soc János Bolyai, 1991, 60:
583-610
[5] Seymour P D. On multicolourings of cubic graphs, and conjectures of Fulkerson and
Tutte. Proc London Math Soc, 1979, 38: 423-460
· 450 · 10000
Self-Avoiding Walks
(lattice random walk)( , Pólya walk)

(George Pólya) . (
) . (self-avoiding walk)
.
, .
d- Zd n- ! ! = (!(0),
· · · , !(n)), !(i) 2 Z , |!(i + 1) ° !(i)| = 1 (
d
), i 6= j,
!(i) 6= !(j). !(0) = (0, 0, · · · , 0).
d- Z d
, n- (2d)n . cd (n) Zd
n- , , c0 = 1.
cn ,
.
Madras Slade [4]
. n, cd (n)
. (square lattice), Conway Guttmann[1]
51- . , Jensen cn ,
52 6 n 6 71 , n- . Hara
Slade[2] , d>4 cd (n) (asymptotic behavior).
lim [cd (n)] 1/n
.
n!1
(self-avoiding walk connective constant), µd .
µd ,
µ2 2 [2.62002, 2.679192495],
µ3 2 [4.572140, 4.7476],
µ4 2 [6.742945, 6.8179],
µ5 2 [8.828529, 8.8602],
µ6 2 [10.874038, 10.8886].
d=2 3, ∞
· 451 ·
cd (n)
lim
n!1 µnd n∞°1
. d>4 d > 4, ,
(critical exponent) ∞ = 1. d = 4,
cd (n)
lim
n!1 µnd n∞°1 (ln n)1/4
. d64 , ∞
8
>
< 43/32
> d = 2,
∞= 1.162 · · · d = 3,
>
>
: 1 d = 4.
(scaling limit),
, ∑ 8/3 Schramm-Loewner evolution (SLE).
[3].
n- (mean square displace-
ment),
1 X
sd (n) ¥ |!(n)|2 ,
cd (n) !
n- ! .
cd (n) , sd (n) :
8
> sd (n)
> lim
< n!1 d 6= 4,
n2∫
>
> sd (n)
: lim 2∫ d = 4,
n!1 n (ln n)1/4
d>4 , ∫ = 1/2. ,d64 , ∫ [4]
8
>
< 3/4
> d = 2,
∫= 0.59 · · · d = 3,
>
>
: 1/2 d = 4.
∞ ∫ (lattice-independent),
(dimension-dependent). (universality).
, , .
· 452 · 10000
[1] Conway A R, Guttmann A J. Square lattice self-avoiding walks and corrections to scal-
ing. Phys Rev Lett, 1996, 77: 5284-5287
[2] Hara T, Slade G. The lace expansion for self-avoiding walk in five or more dimensions.
Rev Math Phys, 1992, 4: 101-136
[3] Lawler G, Schramm O and Werner W. On the scaling limit of planar self-avoiding
walk, Fractal Geometry and Applications: a Jubilee of Benoit Mandelbrot, Part 2,
339-364, Proc. Sympos. Pure Math. 72, Amer. Math. Soc., Providence, RI, 2004,
arXiv:math.PR/0204277
[4] Madras N, Slade G. The Self-avoiding Walk. Boston: Birkhäuser, 1993
1 2
Richard P. Stanley
1
2
P=NP? · 453 ·
P=NP?
P=NP?
“P=NP?” , , P
, NP
. ,P
, NP
. ,P
NP, NP P “P=NP ” . Clay
, [1].
NP ,
NP . NP ,
. P NP ,
, .
1936 , Turing , Turing, Church,
Gödel “P=NP ” . 20 70 , Cook
Levin Cook [2,3]
, NP ,
“P=NP ” . , 15 , Gödel Von Neumann
, , Gödel [4]
.
NP “P=NP ” . NP NP
, L NP , L NP NP
L. , NP NP .
NP P , “P=NP ”
. Garey Johnson NP [5]
,
NP .
20 18 , Smale
NP “P=NP ” Z2 n
k , (Z2 ) n [6]
.
“P=NP ” Brownawell Hilbert
. f1 , · · · , fk n , Hilbert
, f1 , · · · , fk n
· 454 · 10000
g1 , · · · , gk
k
X
gi fi = 1 (1)
i=1
(1) . Brownawell gi
n
deg gi 6 max (3, D) , D = max deg fi .
[7]
,
f1 = 0, · · · , fk =0 . “P=NP ” ,
(1) gi .
“P=NP?” , . P=NP,
NP ,
. ,
NP , .
NP P=NP. ,
P6=NP.
20 70 NP ,
.
, , NP
, , . 80 , NP
,
. ,
. (PCP) NP
, NP ,
[8]
. 90 , ,
, . ,
“P=NP ” ;
NP ? (papameterized
complexity), NP , ,
n k, k,
, k . “NP=P ”
, NP NP .
“P=NP ” —— [9]
.
,
. , NP
?
P=NP? · 455 ·
(1) . “ ”
.
(2) y = ax , a y, x,
. “ ” .
(3) , NP
, , NPC .
(4) n , ,
, .
, ,
.
[1] Cook S A. The P versus NP Problem. http://www.claymath.org/millennium /P vs NP/

O±cial Problem Description.pdf
[2] Cook S A. The complexity of theorem-proving procedures// Proceedings of the 3rd
Annual ACM Symposium on Theory of Computing, 1971: 151-158
[3] Levin L A. Universal search problems. Probl Peredaci Inform, 1973, 9: 115-116. English
transl Probl Inf Transm, 1973, 9: 265-266
[4] Wigderson A. P, NP and mathematics: a computational complexity perspective// Proc
of the 2006 International Congress of Mathematicians
[5] Garey M R, Johnson D S. Computers and Intractibility, a Guide to the Theory of
NP-completeness. Srancisco: W H Freeman and Co, 1979
[6] Smale S. Mathematical problems for the next century. Mathematical Intelligencer, 1998,
20: 7-15
[7] Brownawell W. Bounds for the degrees in the Nullstellensatz. Annals of Math, 1987,
126: 577-591
[8] Arora S, Lund C, Motawani R, Sudan M, Szegedy M. Proof verification and the hardness
of approximation problems. Journal of ACM, 1988, 45(3): 501-555
[9] Flum J, Grohe M. Parameterized Complexity Theory. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 2006
[10] , , . . : , 2002
1 2
1
2
· 456 · 10000
The Existence of One-way Functions
, , y = f (x), x y = f (x)
, y = f (x) , y x y = f (x) . ,
“ ” “ ” .
f (x) . , ,
x , [3]ª[5].
. ,
,
. , ,
. , P6=NP.
P6=NP .
,
[1,2]
. , [3]
.
, , RSA
. Hash , .
, [4]
.
[1] Di±e W, Hellman M E. New directions in cryptograpgy. IEEE Trans Inform Theory,
1976, IT-22, 6: 644-654
[2] Goldteich O. Foundations of Cryptography. Vol I, Basic Tools. Cambridge: Cambridge
[3] Yao A C. Theory, application of trapdoor functions//23rd IEEE Symposium on FOCS,
1982, 80-91
[4] Levin L A. One-way function and pseudorandom generators. Combinatorica, 1987, 7:
357-363
[5] Papadimitriou C H. Computational Complexity. Addison-Wesley, 1994
· 457 ·
Design of Practical and Secure Public Key Cryptosystems
, RSA, Rabin, ( ) ,
ElGamal, ECC. , P. Shor 1994 ,
. , ,
. ,
. , ( )
.
,
NP-Complete , NP-
Complete . , NP-Complete
. ,
: ,
, ,
. NP-Complete ,
. ,
.
(1)
Subset Sum , NP-Complete .
Merkle Hellman 1978 , Merkle-Hellman Knapsack
Cryptosystem. 1984 Shamir . , :
, Graham-Shamir , Chor-Rivest ,
. .
(2)
NP-Complete .
McEliece 1978 , ,
. Niederreiter 1986 , .
(3)
.
· 458 · 10000
NP-Complete . ,
1988 Matsumoto Imai , 1995
Patarin . Patarin HFE, .
TTM, .
(4)
, LLL 1982 ,
. 1996 Ajtai , NP-hard
, .
, , .
, , , , . ,
, . NTRU, ,
.
,
, .
.
[1] Shor Peter W. Algorithms for quantum computation: discrete logarithms and factor-
ing//35th Annual Symposium on Foundations of Computer Science (Santa Fe, NM,
1994), Los Alamitos, CA: IEEE Comput Soc Press, 1994, 124-134
[2] Shamir Adi. A polynomial-time algorithm for breaking the basic Merkle-Hellman cryp-
tosystem. IEEE Trans Inform Theory, 1984, 30(5): 699-704
[3] Matsumoto T, Imai H. Public quadratic polynomial-tuples for e±cient signature-
verification and message-encryption. Eurocrypt’ 88, 419-453
[4] Patarin J. Cryptanalysis of the Matsumoto and Imai public key scheme of Eurocrypt’
88. Crypto’ 95, 248-261
[5] Patarin J. Hidden fields equations (HFE) and isomorphisms of polynomials (IP): two
new families of asymmetric algorithms. Eurocrypt’ 96, 33-48
[6] Berlekamp Elwyn R, McEliece, Robert J, van Tilborg Henk C A. On the inherent
intractability of certain coding problems. IEEE Trans Information Theory, 1978, IT-
24, 3: 384-386
[7] Ajtai M. Generating hard instances of lattice problems (extended abstract)//Procee-
dings of the Twenty-eighth Annual ACM Symposium on the Theory of Computing
(Philadelphia, PA, 1996). New York: ACM, 1996, 99-108
[8] HoÆstein JeÆrey, Pipher Jill, Silverman Joseph H. NTRU: a ring-based public key
cryptosystem. Algorithmic Number Theory. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1998, 267-288
· 459 ·
[9] Niederreiter H. Knapsack-type cryptosystems and algebraic coding theory. Problems

Control Inform Theory/Problemy Upravlen Teor Inform, 1986, 15(2): 159-166
[10] McEliece R J. A public-key cryptosystem based on algebraic coding theory. DSN Progr
Rep, 1978: 114-116
· 460 · 10000
?
Is There Any Polynomial Algorithm on Factorization
of Large Integers?
300 , N >2
, .
, . N ,
N ? ,
?
. 1976 ,
, ,
, . ,
?
(bit) 0 1, l 2l .
, N , log2 N ,
log2 N . , N ,
log2 N . log2 N , ,
. log2 N ( 2log2 N = N ),
. ,
. N ,
µ µ ∂ 13 ∂
64 2
O exp log N (log log N ) ( exp(x) ex ).
9
. ,
, .
. ,
. , , ,
2n
. , Fn = 2 + 1,
(Mersenne) Mp = 2 ° 1(p p
). F0 , F1 , F2 , F3
F4 , , Fn (n > 0) .
F5 = 641£6700417. 1880 , 82 Landry F6 = 274177£67280421310721.
1970 , Morrison Brillhart , F7 = P17 £ P22 ( Pl
? · 461 ·
l ). 1980 , Brent Pollard rho ,

F8 = P16 £ P62 . 1988 1995 , Brant
F10 = P8 £ P10 £ P40 £ P252
0
F11 = P6 £ P60 £ P21 £ P22 £ P564 . 1990 , Lenstra
Pollard , 700 , F9 = P7 £ P49 £ P99 .
F12 P6 £ P8 £ P80 £ P12 £ P16 £ C1187 , C1187
1187 . , Fi (0 6 i 6 4)
, . , ,
, ,
. Lendry, Cole, Poulet, Lenhmer 1869, 1903, 1932 1947
M59 = P6 £P13 , M67 = P9 £P12 , M73 = P3 £P7 £P13 M113 = P4 £P5 £P50 £P £P16 .
1992 , A.K.Lenstra D.Bernstein
M523 = P69 £ P90 .
,
. , , N
. . ,
N .
, , N
. , N , N N
. , 1952 Robinson F10 . , SWAC
F10 45592577. , (
N ) , 2002 8
Agrawal, Kayal Saxena , O((log N )6 ).
(
) . 20 ,
. 1994 , P.Shor , , .
1998 ( ) ,
. ,
, . 20 , Shor
15 3 £ 5, , RSA ,
, .
[1] Agrawal M, Kayal N and Saxena N. Primes is in P. Dept of Computer Science and
Engineering Indian Institute of Technology Kanput
· 462 · 10000
[2] Morain F. La primalité en temps polynomials(d’apres Adlemen, Huang, Agrawal, Kayal,

Saxena) // Astérisque, Séminaire Bourbaki, 2003: 917
[3] Manin Yu I. Classical computing quantum computing and Shor’s factoring algorithm.
Séminaire Bourbaki, 1999, 41: Exposé No. 862
[4] Manin Yu I, Panchishkim A A. Introduction to Modern Number Theory. Second ed.
Berlin: Springer-Verlag
[5] Ribenboim P. The Little Book of Bigger Primes. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1999(
. , . , 2007)
· 463 ·
Problem of Discrete Logarithm
1976 , .
, . Di±e-Hellman
.
1. Di±e-Hellman
A, B ,p ,g p ,p g , xA
xB A B (1 < xA , xB < p ° 1). A, B
A xA yA = g xA mod p,
B xB yB = g xB mod p;
A yA B,
B yB A;
A yB xA
KA = yB mod p,
B yA xB
KB = yA mod p.
A, B KA ,KB , K = g xA xB mod p. A, B
, . C
, K. ,C xA xB ,
xA
yA yB . yA xA , K = yB mod p.
g x ¥ y mod p, y x? Fp
.
G = ha, ·gi , |G| = N , a G , .

G b 2 G, x, 0 6 x 6 N ° 1, a = b.
x
G = Fp§n , n ,p ;p=2
.
G = Fp§n , p ,n ,n=1
. Di±e-Hellman Fp
· 464 · 10000
.
G = Ep Fp , p .
G=E 2n F 2n , n .
.
,
, , .
, ,
Lpn [1/3, 1.523],
Lx [±, c] = O(c exp(log± x log1°± log x)).
, , p=2 ,
n = 609.
, Lpn [1/3, 1.923].
. Pollard’s
Ω , O(|G| 1/2
).
c ±.
?
? ,
?
[1] Schirokauer O. Discrete logarithms and local units. Phil Trans R Soc Lond, 1993, A
345: 409-423
[2] Adelman L M. The function field sieve//Algorithmic Number Theory. LNCS877, 1994:
108-121
[3] Coppersith D. Fast evalution of logarithms in fields of characteristic. IEEE Transactions
Information Theory, 1984, 30: 587-594
[4] Wiedemann D. H. Solving sparse linear systems over finite fields. IEEE Trans Inform
Theory, 1986, IT-32, 1: 54-62
[5] Cohen H. A Course in Computational Algebraic Number Theory. New York: Springer-
Verlag, 1983
· 465 ·
[6] Adleman L M, Huang M A. Function field sieve method for discrete logarithms over
finite fields. Information and computation, 1999, 151: 5-16
· 466 · 10000
MQ ?
Is There Any More E±cient Algorithm for MQ Problem
in Multivariate Public Key Cryptography?
Fq q := |Fq |. q . n2
N ,m2N ,d2N . x1 , x2 , · · · , xn
Fq ,P n m 2 ,
P := (p1 , p1 , · · · , pm ), pi
X d
Y
pi (x1 , x2 , · · · , xn ) := ∞i,v xvj , 1 6 i 6 m.
j=1
d=2 , MQ (multivariate quadratic) .

pi
X n
X
pi (x1 , x2 , · · · , xn ) := ∞i,j,k xj xk + Øi,j xj + Æi , 1 6 i 6 m.
16j6k6n j=1
d 2 N, q = pk , k 2 Z+ , p .
n2N m 2 N.
d=1 , ,
, Gaussian O(n ) 3
.
, Strassen O(n ) (2 6 ! 6 3)
!
. d>2 ,
1997 , Jacques Patarin Louis Goubin NPC . 2002 ,
Christopher Wolf .
( MPKC)
RSA. MPKC P = T ± P 0 ± S.
, P P0 , T, S
. MPKC MQ , MI, HFE TTM
. RSA .
, , Shor . d>2
, ,
.
MQ ? · 467 ·
, n6m d>2 , F5 F5 /2
, Gröbner . n>m d>2
, Nicolas Courtois, Louis Goubin, Willi Meier Jean-Daniel
Tacier Gröbner . 2002 , Faugère
HFE , F5 /2 d = 2, n = 80, m = 80
, AlphaServer DS20E (EV68 833 Mhz), RAM
4GB, 96 . 2004 , Steel Magma F4 ,
HFE , Faugère F5 /2 . Steel
Opteron 248 (2.2GHz, 1MB L2 ) Sun V20Z 8GB .
6.9 . ,
Magma Gröbner F4
.
MPKC, ,
. , MQ ,
, MI (LE), HFE
Gröbner . MPKC MQ
, .
[1] Michael R Garay, David S Johnson. Computers and Intractability—A Guide to the
Theory of NP-Completeness. W H Freeman and Company, 1979
[2] Fraenkel A S, Yesha Y. Complexity of problems in games, graphs and algebraic equa-
tions. Discrete Applied Mathematics, 1979, 1(1-2): 15-30
[3] Christopher Wolf. Hidden Field Equations (HFE) - variations and attacks. Diplo-
marbeit, Universit at Ulm, 2002. http://www.christopher-wolf.de/ dpl, 87 pages
[4] Jean-Charles Faugère. A new e±cient algorithm for computing Gröbner bases with-
out reduction to zero (F5)//International Symposium on Symbolic and Algebraic
Computation-ISSAC 2002. ACM Press, 2002, 75-83
[5] Jean-Charles Faugère, Antoine Joux. Algebraic cryptanalysis of Hidden Field Equa-
tions (HFE) using Gröbner bases//Dan Boneh. Advances in Cryptology-CRYPTO
2003. Springer-Verlag, 2003, 44-60
[6] Nicolas Courtois, Louis Goubin, Willi Meier and Jean-Daniel Tacier. Solving underde-
fined systems of multivariate quadratic equations//David Naccache and Pascal Paillier.
Public Key Cryptography-PKC 2002. Springer-Verlag, 2002, 211-227
[7] Jean-Charles Faugère. HFE challenge 1 broken in 96 hours. Announcement that
appeared in news://sci.crypt, 19th of April 2002
· 468 · 10000
[8] Allan Steel. Allan steel’s Gröbner basis timings page. http://magma.maths.usyd.
edu.au/users/allan/gb/
[9] Jean-Charles Faugère. Algebraic cryptanalysis of (HFE) using Gröbner bases. Techni-
cal report, Institut National de Recherche en Informatique et en Automatique, Febru-
ary 2003. http://www.inria.fr/rrrt/rr-4738.html, 19 pages
[10] Chai F, Gao X S and Yuan C. A Characteristic Set Method for Solving Boolean
Equations and Applications in Cryptanalysis of Stream Ciphers, Journal of Systems
Science and Complexity, 2008, 21(2): 191-208
? · 469 ·
?
Is There Any More E±cient Algorithm for The MinRank Problem?
r, n, r < n q Fq m n
A1 , A2 , · · · , Am , Fq m (∏1 , ∏2 , · · · , ∏m ), A =
∏1 A1 + ∏2 A2 + · · · + ∏m Am r. .
? ?
A1 , A2 , · · · , Am ,
R(R < n).
. 1978 , Berlekamp ,
, Hamming NPC . 1985 ,
Gabidulin 1996 , Shallit,
Frandsen Buss m ,
Shallit ( ) NPC .
r , . , R
, . 2000 , Louis Goubin Nicolas T. Courtois
, O(q ) r
q n°R
.
, ( MPKC) . MPKC
P = T ± P ± S. 0
, P P 0
, T, S . MPKC MQ
, MI, HFE, TPM TTM . MPKC , P P0
. T , T °1 ± P
, . , P0
S, Gaussian P0
.
? ,
,
. ,
.
· 470 · 10000
[1] Louis Goubin, Nicolas T Courtois. Cryptanalysis of the TTM cryptosystem//Tat-

suaki Okamoto. Advances in Cryptology-ASIACRYPT 2000. Springer-Verlag, 2000,
44-57
[2] Shallit J O, Frandsen G S and Buss J F. The computational complexity of some
problems of linear algebra. BRICS series report, Aarhus, Denmark, RS-96-33, 1996.
Available at http://www.brics.dk/RS/96/33
[3] Don Coppersmith, Jacques Stern and Serge Vaudenay. Attacks on the birational per-
mutation signature schemes//Douglas R Stinson. Advances in Cryptology-CRYPTO
1993. Springer-Verlag, 1993, 435-443
[4] Don Coppersmith, Jacques Stern and Serge Vaudenay. The security of the birational
permutation signature schemes. Jounal of Cryptology, 1997, 10: 207-221
[5] Aviad Kipnis, Adi Shamir. Cryptanalysis of the oil and vinegar signature scheme//
Hugo Krawczyk. Advances in Cryptology-CRYPTO 1998. Springer-Verlag, 1998, 257-
266
[6] Aviad Kipnis, Adi Shamir. Cryptanalysis of the HFE public key cryptosystem//
Michael Wiener. Advances in Cryptology - CRYPTO 1999. Springer-Verlag, 1999,
19-30
[7] Christopher Wolf, An Braeken and Bart Preneel. E±cient cryptanalysis of RSE(2)PKC
and RSSE(2)PKC//Conference on Security in Communication Networks-SCN 2004,
145-151, September 8-10 2004. extended version: http://eprint.iacr.org/2004/237
[8] Gabidulin E M. Theory of codes with maximum rank distance. Problems of Informa-
tion Transmission, 1985, 21: 1-12
[9] Berlekamp E R, McEliece R J and Tilborg H C A Van. On the inherent intractability
of certain coding problems. IEEE Transactions on Information Theory, 1978, IT-24(3):
384-386
[10] Stern J, Chabaud F. The cryptographic security of the syndrome decoding prob-
lem for rank distance codes//Kim Kwangjo and Matsumoto Tsutomu. Advances in
cryptology-ASIACRYPT 96 : International Conference on the Theory and Applica-
tions of Cryptology and Information Security, Kyongju, Korea, November 3-7, 1996,
volume 1163 of LNCS, 368-381. Springer-Verlag, 1996
– · 471 ·
--
Symbolic-Numeric Computation
. , ,
.
, , ,
. ,
, , ,
. 20 , ,
, , .
. , , 20
, . ,
, .
, ,
. ,
, . ,
.
,
,
,
.
, .
, , .
, , , . ,
, .
, . , ,
, , . ,
, , ,
, .
,
· 472 · 10000
, .
, . , .
.
.
[1] Stetter H J. Numerical Polynomial Algebra. Philadelphia: SIAM, 2004

[2] Wang D, Zhi L. Symbolic-Numeric Computation. Basel: Birkhäuser, 2006
[3] Wu W T. Mathematics Mechanization. Beijing: Science Press/Kluwer, 2001
· 473 ·
Solving Polynomial Equation Systems EÆectively
. ,
. ,
. ,
, , .
, , “ ”,“
MQ ”,“ ”, “
”, “ ”.
, .
,
. ,
. Groebner [2] [1]
Ritt- [9]
.
, ,
. , ,
. Smale 20
18 .
n n ,
? ,
?
Shub Smale [1]ª[5]
, . .
f : C n
! C , f (z) = (f1 (z), · · · , fn (z)), z = (z1 , · · · , zn ),
n
fi
Sdi . z0 , fi ,
, .
Abel Galois , ,
Newton .
. ,
,
· 474 · 10000
n n f (z) = (f1 (z), · · · , fn (z)),

, f ?
Shub-Smale , d = (d1 , · · · , dn ),
. d.
[1] Arnon D S, Collins G E and McCallum S. Cylindrical algebraic decomposition. SIAM

J on Comput, 1984, 13: 878-889
[2] Buchberger B. An algorithm for finding a basis for the residue class of zero-dimension
polynomial idea. Aequationes Math, 1970: 374-383
[3] Smale S. Mathematical problems for the next century. Mathematical Intelligencer, 1998,
20: 7-15
[4] Shub M, Smale S. Complexity of Bezout’s theorem I. Geometric aspects. Journal of the
American Mathematical Society, 1993, 6(2): 459-501
[5] Shub M, Smale S. Complexity of Bezout’s theorem II. Volumes and probabilities, in
Computational algebraic geometry. Progress in Mathematics, Basel: Birkhäuser. 1993,
109: 267-285
[6] Shub M, Smale S. Complexity of Bezout’s theorem III. Condition number and packing.
J of Complexity, 1993, 9: 4-14
[7] Shub M, Smale S. Complexity of Bezout’s Theorem IV. Probability of Success; Exten-
sions. SIAM Journal on Numerical Analysis, 1996, 33(1): 128-148
[8] Shub M, Smale S. Complexity of Bezout’s theorem V. Polynomial time. Theoret Comp
Sci, 1994, 133: 141-164
· 475 ·
Exact Certification of Global Optimality Via

Rationalizing Sums-of-Squares
1900 , D. Hilbert
23 , f
R(x1 , · · · , xn ) f (i.e., f
(a1 , · · · , an ) 2 R n
, f (a1 , · · · , an ) > 0). n=1 , f (x) 2 R(x)
, f (x) R(x) . Hilbert 1893
n = 2, f (x, y) 2 R(x, y) , f (x, y) R(x, y) 4
. Artin 1927 Hilbert R(x1 , · · · , xn )
. K , p = P (K) K
p K , p Pythagoras . Pythagoras
P (Q) = 4, P (R) = 1, P (R(x)) = 2, P (R(x, y)) = 4. 1967 , Pfister
f 2 R(x1 , · · · , xn ) , R(x1 , · · · , xn ) 2n
. Pourchet 1971 f (x) 2 Q[x] , Q[x]

X
5 . Pn,m R[x1 , · · · , xn ] n ,
n,m
X
m , µ Pn,m . Hilbert
n,m
n = 2, m m > 2; n 6 2, m = 2; n = 3, m = 4 ,
X X
= Pn,m . , Ω Pn,m . Motzkin 1967
n,m n,m
z 6 + x4 y 2 + x2 y 4 ° 3x2 y 2 z 2 (SOS).
Polya 1928 f 2 R[x1 , · · · , xn ] ,
≥X ¥r
r, f · xi 2 R[x1 , · · · , xn ] . Habicht 1940
Polya . Reznick
1995 f R[x1 , · · · , xn ] m , ≤(f )
nm(m ° 1) n+m
f , r > ° ,
4 log 2≤(f ) 2
√ n !r
X
x2i f Q[x1 , · · · , xn ] (m+2r) R- . 1964 ,
i=1
· 476 · 10000
Krivine Hilbert 17 Positivstellenstz: R[x1 , · · · , xn ]

X
f, f Rn , s, t 2
n,m
s · f = 1 + t. Cassier 1986 f R>0
√ n
!
X X
, ≤ > 0, s, t 2 f +≤ = s+t R2 ° x2i .
n,m i=1
Pablio Lasserre 2000

. Kaltofen 2008
.
, 4 .
1 n > 2, n + 2 6 P (R(x1 , · · · , xn )) 6 2n , P (R(x1 , · · · , xn ))
? P (Q(x1 , · · · , xn )) 2n+2 2n + 3 ?
2 f 2 Q[x1 , · · · , xn ] R[x1 , · · · , xn ] ,
f Q[x1 , · · · , xn ] ? , ?
X
3 f R[x1 , · · · , xn ] , q2
n,2r
X
q·f 2 , r .
n,m+2r
4 f 2 R[x1 , · · · , xn ], fmin 2 Q, Hilbert 17 ,
fmin f .
[1] Hilbert D. Mathematsche Probleme. Göttinger Nachrichten, 1900, 253-297

[2] Artin E. Über die Zerlegung definiter Funktionen in Quadrate. Hamb Abh, 1927, 5:
100-115
[3] Pfister A. Zur Darstellung definiter Funktionen als Summe von Quadraten. Inven-
tiones Math, 1967, 4: 229-236
[4] Pourchet Y. Sur la representation en somme de carres des polynomes a une indeter-
minee sur un corps de nombres algebriques. Acta Arith, 1971, 19: 89-109
[5] Polya G. Über positive Darstellung von Polynomen Viereljschr. Ges Zürich, 1928, 73:
141-145
[6] Reznick B. Some concrete aspects of Hilbert’s 17th problem. Cont Math, 2000, 253:
251-272
[7] Krivine J. Anneaux preordonnes. J Anal Math, 1964, 12: 307-326
[8] Lasserre J. Global optimization with polynomials and the problem of moments.
SIAM J Optim, 2000, 11(3): 796-817
· 477 ·
[9] Parrilo P A. Structured semidefinite programs and semialgebraic geometry methods

in robustness and optimization. PhD thesis, California Institute of Technology, 2000
[10] Kaltofen E, Li B Yang, Z Zhi L. Exact certification of global optimality of approxi-
mate factorizations via rationalizing sums-of-squares with floating point scalars//Proc
Intern Symp on Symbolic and Algebraic Computation, 2008, 155-163
· 478 · 10000
EÆective Implicitization and Parameterization

Methods of Rational Surfaces
(I) f (x, y, z) = 0
(R) x = P (u, v), y = Q(u, v), z = R(u, v).
. ,
.
, .
, , Groebner
. ,
. [6]
,
. µ
, [7]
.
? , ?
,
.
Schicho [4]
. ,
. , .
.
. (R)
(I) (u, v)
. , .
[2]
.
, (R)
. , [1,4]
.
· 479 ·
, .
(R), ,
.
Lueroth ,
Lueroth r1 , · · · , r m u, v ,
p(u, v), q(u, v) C(r1 , · · · , rm )=C(p, q).
[3], .
[1] Artin M, Mumford D. Some elementary examples of unirational varieties which are
non-rational. Proc London Math Soc, 1972, 25(3): 75-95
[2] Castelnuvo G. Sulla rationalita della involuzioni pinae. Mathematische Annalen, 1894,
44: 125-155
[3] Chionh E W, Gao X S and Shen L Y. Inherently improper surface parametric supports.
Computer Aided Geometric Design, 2006, 23: 629-639
[4] Schinzel A. Polynomials with Special Regard to Reducibility. Cambridge: Cambridge
[5] Schicho J. Rational parametrization of real algebraic surfaces. Proc ISSAC 1998, 302-
308
[6] Sederberg T W, Chen F. Implicitization using moving curves and surfaces. Proceedings
of Siggraph’1995, 1995, 301-308
[7] Chen F, Cox D and Liu Y. The mu-basis and implicitization of a rational parametric
surface. Journal of Symbolic Computation, 2005, 39: 689-706
1 2
1
2
· 480 · 10000
EÆective and Robust Computation of Surface Intersections
.
, ,
.
. ,
.
,
, .
, ,
.
f (x, y, z) = 0, x = X(u, v)/W (u, v),
y = Y (u, v)/W (u, v), z = Z(u, v)/W (u, v).
, F (u, v) = 0.
F (u, v) = 0.
.
,
. .
, . ,
. , 324
! 200 !
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
· 481 ·
[1] Josef Hoschek and Dieter Lasser. Fundamentals of Computer Aided Geometric Design.
A K Peters, 1993
[2] Nicholas M Patrikalakis and Takashi Maekawa. Intersection problems//G Farin, J
Hoschek and M S Kim. Handbook of Computer Aided Geometric Design. North-
Holland, 2002
[3] Nicholas M Patrikalakis and Takashi Maekawa. Shape Interrogation for Computer Aided
Design and Manufacturing. Heidelberg: Springer-Verlag, 2002
· 482 · 10000
(Poincaré)
The Poincaré Problem on The Degree Bound
of Invariant Algebraic Curves of Plane Vector Field
C2
@ @
X = P (x, y) + Q(x, y) ,
@x @y
P (x, y), Q(x, y) 2 C[x, y] P (x, y), Q(x, y) .
C(x, y) = 0 X , X(C(x, y)) = H(x, y)C(x, y),
H(x, y) 2 C[x, y]. deg(P (x, y)) deg(Q(x, y)) X .
Poincaré[1] X , X X
? Poincaré .
@ @
, n, y = xn X=x +ny
@x @y
. Darboux X
.
?
f (x, y) X , X , f (x, y)
. f (x, y) , f (x, y) ;
f (x, y) Liouvillian , f (x, y)
Liouvillian . Poincaré Darboux, Poincaré
.
Poincaré . Darboux[2]
d(d + 1)
X, + 2,
2
, d X . Poincaré X ,
X . Prelle Singer [3]
X
,
X .
Poincaré
, . (center,
(Poincaré) · 483 ·
) .
Hilbert .
(cosmological dynamical systems) . Lie
,
.
dy Q(x, y)
=° . Poincaré
dx P (x, y)
.
. d X . X
(foliation), .
X
( ).
, D.Cerveau A.L.Neto[4]
d + 2. X
, M.M.Carnicer [5] .
X .
X
. , A.L.Neto [6]
, .
X X
. J.V. Pereira [7] (plurigenera).
Kodaira 2 ,
. ,
Milnor Baum-Bott ,
X .
.
, Darboux
. Prelle Singer [3]
,
. Prelle-Singer .
REDUCE MACSYMA . Man Maccallum
[8] Prelle-Singer ,
. REDUCE ,
REDUCE solve .
Scharwz [9] ,
· 484 · 10000
. Duarte
Prelle-Singer [10]
.
[1] Poincaré H. Sur l’integration algébrique des équations diÆérentielles du premier order
et du premier degré I and II. Rendiconti del Circolo Matematico di Palermo, 1891, 5:
161-191; 1897, 11: 193-239
[2] Darboux G. Mémoire sur les équations diÆérentielles algébriques du I± order et du
premier degré. Bull des Sci Math (Mélanges), 1878, 60-96, 123-144, 151-200
[3] Prelle M J, Singer M F. Elementary first integrals of diÆerential equations. Trans
AMS, 1983, 279(1): 215-229
[4] Cerveau D, Neto A L. Holomorphic foliations in CP(2) having an invariant algebraic
curve. Annales de l’institut Fourier, 1991, 41(4): 883-903
[5] Carnicer M M. The Poincare problem in the nondicritical case. Annals of Mathematics,
1994, 140(2): 289-294
[6] Neto A L. Some examples for Poincaré and Painlevé problems. preprint, IMPA, 2000
[7] Pereira J V. On the Poincaré problem for foliations of general type. Math Ann, 2002,
323: 217-226
[8] Man Y K, Malcolm A H Maccallum. A rational approach to the Prelle-Singer Algo-
rithm. J Symbolic Comput, 1997, 24: 31-43
[9] Scharwz F. An algorithm for determining polynomial first integrals of autonomous
systems of ordinary diÆerential equations. J Symbolic Comput, 1985, 1(2): 229-233
[10] Duarte L G S, Duarte S E S, Mota L A C P D and Skea J E F. Solving second-
order ordinary diÆerential equations by extending the Prelle-Singer method. Journal
of Physics A: Mathematical and General, 2001, 34: 3015-3024
· 485 ·
Irredundant Decomposition of DiÆerential Algebraic Varieties
.
, .
, Ritt- .
S n , Zero(S) S
, .
Ritt- . ,
. ,
A1 (u1 , · · · , uq , y1 ) = I1 y1d1 + y1
A2 (u1 , · · · , uq , y1 , y2 ) = I2 y2d2 + y2
······
d
Ap (u1 , · · · , uq , y1 , · · · , yp ) = Ip yp p + yp ,
Aj yi (i < j) Ai yi (i < j) . Ii 6=0 Ai

. AS = {A1 · · · , Ap } J Ai . ,
SAT(AS) = {P | n J n P 2 (AS)}.
AS , SAT(AS) . , AS
. Ritt- S
ASk , [1,4]
[
Zero (S) = Zero(SAT(ASk )) (1)
k
, . , SAT(AS)
[4]
.
SAT(AS) ,
[1ª3]
. S, (1)
, . ,
· 486 · 10000
AS1, AS2, SAT(AS1)

SAT(AS2).
S F. Zero(F ) Ritt
[1,2]
. (1) F =0 s,
s (1) .
Ritt A n , (0, · · · , 0)
Zero(SAT(A)).
Ritt .
, Ritt [2]
. ,
, , Chow ,
Groebner , . ,
Ritt .
[1] Ritt J F. DiÆerential Algebra. American Mathematical Society, 1950

[2] Kolchin E. DiÆerential Algebra and Algebraic Groups. New York: Academic Press,
1973
[3] Wu W T. On the foundation of algebraic diÆerential polynomial geometry. Sys Sci &
Math Sci, 1989, 2(4): 289-312
· 487 ·
Irreducibility Decomposition for Algebraic DiÆerence Varieties
.
, .
, Ritt- .
S n , Zero(S) S
, .
Ritt- . ,
. ,
A1 (u1 , · · · , uq , y1 ) = I1 y1d1 + y1
A2 (u1 , · · · , uq , y1 , y2 ) = I2 y2d2 + y2
······
d
Ap (u1 , · · · , uq , y1 , · · · , yp ) = Ip yp p + yp ,
Aj yi (i < j) Ai yi (i < j) . Ii 6=0 Ai
. AS = {A1 , · · · , Ap } J Ai . ,
SAT(AS) = {P | n J n P 2 (AS)}.
AS , SAT(AS) . , AS
. Ritt- S
ASk , [1,4]
[
Zero(S) = Zero(SAT(ASk )) (1)
k
, . , SAT(AS)
.
[4,6,7]
.
.
. Ritt 20 30
[5]
.
, .
· 488 · 10000
Ritt-
, [2] [3] .
(1) , ASk . [2] [3]
AS, Zero(SAT(AS)) . , –
.
[2] [3] ,
AS, Zero (SAT(AS)) . ,
.
, . ,
. ,
AS, Zero(SAT(AS)) , Zero(SAT(AS))
.
[1] Cohn R M. DiÆerence Algebra. Interscience Publishers, 1965

[2] Gao X S, Luo Y and Zhang G. A characteristic set method for ordinary diÆerence
polynomial systems. MM-Preprints, 2006, 25: 84-102 to appear in JSC
[3] Gao X S, van der Hoeven J, Yuan C and Zhang G. A characteristic set method for
diÆerential-diÆerence polynomial systems. MM-Preprints, 2006, 25: 57-83
[4] Ritt J F. DiÆerential Algebra. American Mathematical Society, 1950
[5] Ritt J F, Raudenbush H W. Ideal Theory and Algebraic DiÆerence Equations. Trans of
AMS, 1939, 46: 445-452
[6] Kolchin E. DiÆerential Algebra and Algebraic Groups. New York: Academic Press,
1973
[7] Wu W T. On the foundation of algebraic diÆerential polynomial geometry. Sys Sci &
Math Sci, 1989, 2(4): 289-312
· 489 ·
Computation of Minimal DiÆerential Dimension Polynmials
K , ¢ = {±1 , · · · , ±m } . L = Kh¥1 , · · · ,
¥n i K ¥ = {¥1 , · · · , ¥n } . £ ±1 , · · · , ± m
. r ,
Ω m
X æ
£(r) = ±1k1 · · · ±m
km
2 £| ki 6 r ,
i=1
Lr = K(£(r)¥1 [ · · · [ £(r)¥n ). Kolchin[2] 1964

!¥|K (t),
(i) r , !¥|K (r) = trdegK Lr ;
Xm µ ∂
t+i
(ii) deg !¥|K 6 m, !¥|K (t) !¥|K (t) = ai , a0 , · · · ,
i=0
i
am .
(iii) d = deg !¥|K am ad L/K ¥ .d ad
L/K . , am L K ,
L ª1 , · · · , ªk , {µªi | µ 2 £, 1 6 i 6 k} K
k.
!¥|K (t) L K ¥
. 1975 , Sit [7]
, ¡ f (t) ¡ g(t) r f (r) < g(r).

, L/K, ¥ µ L,
!¥|K (t) L/K ¡
. L/K .
(1) , L K ¥
!¥|K (t), L/K .
(2) , L K
, L/K .
, , .
· 490 · 10000
. , [1]
, . 1980 , Mikhalev Pankratev[6]

,
. ,
. ,
, .
1980 , Mikhalev Pankratev [6]
m°1 (m
°t+m¢ °t+m°r¢
¢ ) r , m ° m
. [3] [4] [5, 5.7 ] ,
°t+m¢ °t+m°r¢ °t+m¢
m ° m d m
. , Kondrateva
( [3] [4]). , [5, 5.7 ],
,
.
, .
, Kähler ( [6] [5,
]). , ,
, .
.
.
[1] Einstein A. The Meaning of Relativity. Appendix II (Generalization of gravitation

theory). 4th ed. Princeton, 1953, 133-165
[2] Kolchin E R. The notion of dimension in the theory of algebraic diÆerential equations.
[3] Kondrateva M V. Description of the set of minimal diÆerential dimension polynomials.
Vestnik Mosk Univ, ser I, 1988, 1: 35-39 (In Russian)
[4] Kondrateva M V. The minimal diÆerential dimension polynomial of an extension of a
field that is defined by a system of linear diÆerential equations. Math Zametki, 1989,
45: 3, 80-86 (In Russian)
[5] Kondrateva M V, Levin A B, Mikhalev A V and Pankratev E V. DiÆerential and Dif-
ference Dimension Polynomials. Knower Academic Publishers, Corrected, 1998
[6] Mikhalev A V, Pankratev E V. DiÆerential dimension polynomial of a system of diÆer-
· 491 ·
ential equations. Algebra (collection of papers). Moscow: Moscow State Univ, 1980,
57-67 (In Russian)
[7] Sit W. Well-ordering of certain numerical polynomials. Trans Amer Math Soc, 1975,
212: 37-45
Alexander Levin
The Catholic University of America Washington
· 492 · 10000
° (Rota-Baxter)
Problems in Rota-Baxter Algebras
K ,R K- . K ∏. R P
“Rota-Baxter ”, P ( ∏ )Rota-Baxter
P (x)P (y) = P (xP (y)) + P (P (x)y) + ∏P (xy),
x, y R .R Rota-Baxter Rota-Baxter .
Rota-Baxter G. Baxter 1960 [2]
Rota [10]
.
,
R. Baxter -Baxter [1]
. 20 , Rota-Baxter
Hopf Operads [3,6,8]
. , Rota-Baxter ,
,
(1) Rota-Baxter Rota-Baxter Rota-
Baxter ( )
. Rota-Baxter .
Rota-Baxter Rota Cartier [10]
.
Rota-Baxter [5,6]
. [5]
, Rota-Baxter .
,
, . , Lyn-
don , .
[7].
(2) Rota-Baxter ?
, Rota-Baxter Rota-Baxter
. Rota-Baxter
( ) (
) . , Rota-Baxter , .
[4].
– (Rota-Baxter) · 493 ·
(3) -Baxter Rota-Baxter Baxter -

Baxter Baxter , Rota-Baxter -Baxter
-Baxter [1]
. -Baxter
Rota-Baxter ? [9]
Rota-Baxter .
[1] Bai C. A unified algebraic approach to classical Yang-Baxter equations. Jour Phys A:
Math Gen, to appear
[2] Baxter G. An analytic problem whose solution follows from a simple algebraic identity.
Pacific J Math, 1960, 10: 731-742
[3] Ebrahimi-Fard K, Guo L and Kreimer D. Spitzer’s Identity and the Algebraic BirkhoÆ
Decomposition in pQFT. J Phys A: Math Gen, 2004, 37: 11037-11052
[4] Guo L. Ascending chain conditions in Baxter algebras. Internat J Algebra Comput,
2002, 12: 601-622
[5] Guo L, Keigher W. Baxter algebras and shu≤e products. Adv Math, 2000, 150: 117-
149
[6] Guo L, Keigher W. On diÆerential Rota-Baxter algebras. J Pure Appl Algebra, 2008,
212: 522-540
[7] Guo L, Xie B. Structure theorems of mixable shu≤e algebras and free commutative
Rota-Baxter algebras. Arxiv: 0807. 2267
[8] Guo L, Zhang B. Renormalization of multiple zeta values. J Algebra, 2008, 319: 3770-
3809
[9] Rosso M. Quantum groups and quantum shu≤es. Invent Math, 1998, 133: 399-416
[10] Rota G C. Baxter algebras and combinatorial identities I, II. Bull Amer Math Soc,
1969, 75: 325-334
Rutgers University
· 494 · 10000
(Atiyah)
Atiyah Conjecture
2001 , M.F. Atiyah [1]

, Atiyah
R3 n ai (i = 1, 2, · · · , n), tij
ai ° aj Y
. t n°1 pi = (t ° tij ), n
|ai ° aj |
j6=i
.
1997 Berry Robbins spin ,
, Cn (R ),
3
R 3
n
, flag U (n)/T , C n
n
, . n Sn
Cn (R ) 3
. n fn : Cn (R ) ! U (n)/T ,
3
ai ° aj
Sn ? Atiyah tij = , n=2 C2 (R3 )
|ai ° aj |
U (2)/T = S 2 .
Atiyah [1] n=3 n .
M. Eastwood P. Norbury n=4 [3]
. Atiyah SutcliÆe
[2] , Atiyah-SutcliÆe
.
[1] Atiyah M. Configurations of points. Phil Trans R Soc Lond A, 2001, 359: 1375-1387
[2] Atiyah M, SutcliÆe P. The Geometry of Point Particles. The Royal Society Proceedings:
Mathematical, Physical and Engineering Sciences, 2002, 458(2021): 1089-1115
[3] Eastwood M, Norbury P. A proof of Atiyah’s conjecture on configurations of four points
in Euclidean three-space. Geometry and Topology, 2001, 5: 885-893
· 495 ·
Nonnegative Matrix Factorization
(nonnegative matrix factorization, NMF)

.
, .
[1]
.
. m£n A(
) k, k > 1, m£k W k£n
H,
A = W H, (1)
.
Perron Frobenius 1907 .
(1) 1973 [2]
. ,
. , m£n A
k ø min(m, n), m£k W k£n H A
,
1
min f (W, H) ¥ k A ° W H k2F . (2)
W >0,H>0 2
( [3] [4]
), .
. , (1)
NP-hard . [5]
,
.
[1] Lee D, Seung H. Learning the parts of objects by non-negative matrix factorization.
Nature, 1999, 401: 788-791
[2] Berman A, Plemmons R J. Problem 73-14, rank factoriztion of nonnegative matrices.
SIAM Review, 1973, 15(3): 655
[3] Paatero P, Tapper U. Positive matrix factorization: A non-negative factor model with
optimal utilization of error estimates of data values. Environmetrics, 1994, 5: 111-126
· 496 · 10000
[4] Kim H, Park H. Nonnegative factorization based on alternating nonnegative constrained

least squares and active set method. SIAM J Matrix anal Appl, 2008, 30(2): 713-730
[5] Vavasis S A. On the complexity of nonnegative matrix factorization. http://www.citebase.
org/abstract?id=oai:arXiv.org:0708.4149
University of California
· 497 ·
High Order Scheme for Nonlinear PDEs with

Discontinuous Solutions
. , .
, .
, N . , , N
; , N Fourier ,
( L (1 6 p 6 1)
p
) O(N °k ),
k . k (k > 3), . ,
k=2 .
( )
. . ,
,
. Taylor ,
. , Lax
.
, O(N °k
) k .
. k,
k O(N °k
) . ,
, O(e °ÆN
)(Æ > 0 ). Lax
, .
, . ,
, . ,
( Lp (1 6 p 6 1) )
. ,
, L1 O(N °1 ).
.
20 70 , Lax, Mock , Majda, McDonough, Osher[4]
[3]
,
· 498 · 10000
Sobolev . , “ ”(
) , . ,
“ ”( [1] [3] [4] ) .
( 2
L ) .
,“ ”
? . , ,
,
“ ” .
[3] [4] ,
. Lax[2] ,
, . ,
Lax , ,
, .
( [5] )
, .
.
[1] Bramble J H, Schatz A H. Higher order local accuracy by averaging in the finite element
method. Mathematics of Computation, 1977, 31: 94-111
[2] Lax P D. Accuracy and resolution in the computation of solutions of linear and nonlinear
equations//C De Boor and G Golub Recent Advances in Numerical Analysis. Academic
Press, 1978
[3] Lax P D, Mock M. The computation of discontinuous solutions of linear hyperbolic
equations. Communications on Pure and Applied Mathematics, 1978, 31: 423-430
[4] Majda A, McDonough J and Osher S. The Fourier method for nonsmooth initial data.
Mathematics of Computation, 1978, 32: 1041-1081
[5] Shu C W, Wong P S. A note on the accuracy of spectral method applied to nonlinear
conservation laws. Journal of Scientific Computing, 1995, 10, 357-369
· 499 ·
Computation of System of n-Dimensional Piecewise Polynomials,

and Its Related Geometric Problems
. Weierstrass
. ,
,
. .
. 20 40 (
)
.
. , 20
,
.
¢ D 2 Rn , Sdµ (¢) D d µ
. ,
Z(f1 , f2 , · · · , fs ) = {x 2 D|f1 (x) = f2 (x) = · · · = fs (x) = 0,
fi 2 Sdµii (¢i ), i = 1, 2, · · · , s},
¢i (i = 1, 2, · · · , s) D .
,
. ,
, .
, “ ”
. ,
. ( ) ( )
“ ” , ,
, .
, ,
· 500 · 10000
.
.
: ;
; ; ;
.
[1] Ren-Hong Wang. Multivariate Spline Functions and Their Applications. Beijing/New
York: Science Press/Kluwer Pub, 2001
[2] Walker R J. Algebraic Curves. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1950
[3] Hartshorn R. Algebraic Geometry. New York: Springer-Verlag, 1977
[4] Schoenberg I J. Contributions to the problem of approximation of equidistant data by
analytic functions. Quart Appl Math, 1946, 4: 45-99, 112-141
[5] de Boor C. A Practical Guide to Splines. New York: Springer-Verlag, 1978
· 501 ·
Large Scale Multi-dimensional Inverse Scattering Problems:

Analysis and Computation
,
. , PDE
.
,
[7]
. ,
. ,
.
, . ,
.
,
. , .
, , .
.
,
. , Maxwell
Helmholtz [2ª4,6]
.
, .
.
, [8]
. ,
. ,
. . ,
[1] [4] [6] [9]. ,
.
[1] Alessandrini G. Stable determination of conductivity by boundary measurements.

· 502 · 10000
Appl Anal, 1988, 27: 153-218

[2] Bao G, Li P. Inverse medium scattering problems for electromagnetic waves. SIAM J
Appl Math, 2005, 65(6): 2049-2066
[3] Bao G, Li P. Inverse medium scattering for the Helmholtz equation at fixed frequency.
Inverse Problems, 2005, 21: 1621-1644
[4] Bao G, Li P. Inverse medium scattering problems in near-field optics. J Comput Math,
2007, 25(3): 252-265
[5] Calderon A P. On an inverse boundary value problem. Seminar on Numerical Analysis
and its Applications to Continuum Physics, Soc Brasileira de Matematica, Rio de
Janeiro, 1980, 65-73
[6] Chen Y. Inverse scattering via Heisenberg’s uncertainty principle. Inverse Problems,
1997, 13: 253-282
[7] Colton D, Kress R, Inverse Acoustic and Electromagnetic Scattering Theory. Applied
Math Sciences 93, Springer-Verlag, 1992
[8] Kenig C, Sjöstrand J. and Uhlamnn G. The Calderón problem with partial data. Ann
of Math, 2007, 165(2): 567-591
[9] Sun Z. On continuous dependence of an inverse initial boundary value problem of wave
equation. J Math Anal Appl, 1990, 150: 188-204
[10] Sylvester J, Uhlmann G. A global uniqueness theorem for an inverse boundary value
problem. Annals of Math, 1987, 125: 153-169
· 503 ·
Artificial Boundary Method for Solving Nonlinear Partial

DiÆerential Equations in Unbounded Domains
.
, ,
.
,
. .
, .
20 70 , ,
. ,
. , Thatcher ,
G. Hsiao, W.L. Wendland, J.C. Nedelec, C.A. Brebbia,
. ,
.
.
.
, Dirichlet to Neumann (DtN) ,

DtN , , J.B.
Keller, D. Givoli .
. (PML)
, , .
.
, Dirichlet
Neumann .
, .
,
, .
· 504 · 10000
“ ” ,
.
,
, .
,
.
, .
,
. ,
. , Burgers
, Kardar-Parisi-Zhang(K-P-Z) , Schro-
dinger , .
, ,
,
.
[1] Feng K. DiÆerential versus integral equations and finite versus infinite elements. Math
Numer Sinica, 1980, 2(1): 100-105
[2] Han H D, Ying L A. Huge element and local finite element method. Acta Math Appl
Sinica, 1980, 3(3): 237-249
[3] Keller J B, Givoli D. Exact non-reflecting boundary conditions. J Comput Phys, 1989,
82: 172-192
[4] Zhu J L. The Boundary Element Analysis for Elliptic Boundary Value Problems. Bei-
jing: Science Press, 1991
[5] Yu D H. Natural Boundary Integral Method and its Applications. Beijing/New York:
Science Press/Kluwer Academic Publishers, 2002
[6] Ying L A. Numerical Methods for Exterior Problems. New Jersey/Singapore: World
Scientific, 2006
· 505 ·
Optimal Solvers for Linear Algebraic Systems
,
.
, .
. n£n
° ¢
, O n ,3
n
. , Strassen ,
O(n 2.376
), ( ).
,
.
.
, .
. ,
NP- . , .
(FFT).
, FFT O(n log n),
.
FFT .
, .
.
( )
. , ,
, O(n) O(n log n).
V- W- BPX .
,
, . (
Helmholtz ) .
(AMG) ,
. ,
· 506 · 10000
. ,
, Poisson . ,
, . ,
, .
, AMG ( Poisson ). ,
Maxwell , Hiptmair Xu 2007 ,
Poisson ,
.
. ,
n 2
. ,
O(n log n), Hackbusch Panel Clustering H- , Greengard
Rokhlin (fast multipole method).
, O(n log n),
. .
, .
,
.
[1] Bramble J H. Multigrid Methods. Longman Scientific & Technical, 1993

[2] Bramble J H, Pasciak J E, Xu J. Parallel multilevel preconditioners. Mathematics of
Computation, 1990, 55: 1-22
[3] Brandt A. Multi-level adaptive solutions to boundary-value problems. Mathematics of
Computation, 1977, 31: 333-390
[4] Fedorenko R P. The Speed of Convergence of One Iteration Process. Zhurnal vychisli-
tel’noj matemaki i matematicheskoj fiziki, 1964, 4: 559-563. Also in USSR Computa-
tional Math and Math Physics, 1964, 4: 227-235
[5] Greengard L, Rokhlin V. A fast algorithm for particle simulations. J Comput Phys,
1987, 73: 325
[6] Hackbusch W. Multigrid Methods and Applications. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1985
[7] Hackbusch W, Nowak Z P. On the fast matrix multiplication in the boundary element
method by panel clustering. Numer Math, 1989, 54: 463
[8] Hiptmair R, Xu J. Nodal Auxiliary Space Preconditioning in H(curl) and H(div) Spaces.
SIAM Journal on Numerical Analysis, 2007, 45: 2483-2509
· 507 ·
[9] Xu J. Iterative methods by space decomposition and subspace correction. SIAM Review,
1992, 34: 581-613
· 508 · 10000
Numerical Methods for The Discontinuous Solutions

to The Systems of Combustion Problems
1880 Vieille, Mallard, Le

Chatelier, Berthelot
, , ,
2000 , . , .
, , ,
, , .
1899 Chapman 1905 Jouguet
. ,
. , CJ CJ
. .
.
, ,
d
@U X @f i (U )
+ = √(U ), (1)
@t i=1
@xi
U , fi ,t , xi ,d ,√
. , Ut = √(U )
d
X
Ut + fxi i (U ) = 0 ,
i=1
(1) .
Chapman Jouguet (1)
, (1) ,
. ,
, . ,
, .
.
.
· 509 ·
,
. , .
, ,
;
, , .
, .
, Majda [2]
.
,
. Majda ,
, Majda . ,
Majda .
Colella, Majda Roytburd Majda
, 30 , ,
[3]
. ,
. [4] [5].
, , ,
–
.
.
, .
[7,8]
,
[10]
.
[6] [9].
. ,
. , .
[1] Courant R, Friedrichs K O. Supersonic Flow and Shock Waves. New York: Interscience
Publishers Inc, 1948
[2] Majda A. A qualitative model for dynamic combustion. SIAM J Appl Math, 1981, 41:
70-93
[3] Colella P, Majda A and Roytburd V. Theoretical and numerical structure for reacting
shock waves. SIAM J Sci Stat Comput, 1986, 7: 1059-1080
[4] Oran E S, Boris J P. Numerical Simulation of Reactive Flow. New York: Elsevier,
· 510 · 10000
1987
[5] Pember R B. Numerical methods for hyperbolic conservation laws with stiÆ relaxation
I. Spurious solutions. SIAM J Appl Math, 1993, 53: 1293-1330
[6] Berkenbosch A C, Kaasschieter E F and Klein R. Detonation capturing for stiÆ com-
bustion chemistry, Combust. Theory Modeling, 1998, 2: 313-348
[7] Bao W, Jin S. The random projection methods for hyperbolic conservation laws with
stiÆ reaction terms. J Comput Phys, 2000, 163: 216-248
[8] Helzel C, Leveque R J and Warnecke G. A modified fractional step method for the
accurate approximation of detonation waves. SIAM J Sci Comput, 2000, 22: 1489-
1510
[9] Ying L A. Finite diÆerence method for a combustion model. Math Comp, 2003, 73:
246, 595-611
[10] Pitsch H. Large-eddy simulation of turbulent combustion. Ann Rev Fluid Mech, 2006,
38: 453-482
1 2
1
2
hp · 511 ·
hp
The hp Adaptive Finite Element Method for 3D
Elliptic and Electromagnetic Problems
,
. ,
,
, .
,
.
, ,
, . 1978 I.
Babuška C. Rheinboldt [1]
, .
,
, .
,
, ,
, , u
, uh , u ° uh ku ° uh k
N °1/3
, N .
, [6]
, ,
.
, N °1/3
, , , p
. ,
h , hp
. 1994 B.Q. Guo
[2]
, , , hp
°ØN °1/5
, e , N
. hp , ,
· 512 · 10000
. CH. Schwab [5] hp

, hp ,
[3] [4] .
[1] Babuška I, Rheinboldt C. Error estimates for adaptive finite element computations.
SIAM Journal on Numerical Analysis, 1978, 15: 736-754
[2] Guo B Q. The h-p version of the finite element method for solving boundary value
problems in polyhedral domains//M Costabel et al. Boundary Value Problems and
Integral Equations in Nonsmooth Domains. Marcel Dekker Inc, 1994, 101-120
[3] Rachowicz W, Demkowicz L. Three dimensional hp-adaptive finite element package for
electromagnetics. International Journal of Numerical Methods in Engineering, 2002, 53:
147-180
[4] Ledger P D, Morgan K. The application of the hp finite element method to electromag-
netic problems. Archives of Computational Methods in Engineering, 2005, 12: 235-302
[5] Schwab CH. p- and hp-Finite Element Methods. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1998
[6] Chen Z, Wang L and Zheng W. An adaptive adaptive multilevel method for time-
harmonic Maxwell equations with singularity. SIAM Journal on Scientific Computing,
2007, 29: 118-138
· 513 ·
Convergence of Finite DiÆerence Methods for

Hyperbolic Systems of Conservation Laws
, 8 18
. , ,
. Euler ,
,
d
X
Ut + fxi i (U ) = 0, (1)
i=1
U, fi . (1) , Euler ,
. , , ,
(1) . ,
. , ,
. 20 40 ,
. , .
,
. , .
, , , ,
. , ,
. ,
.
Von Neumann. “ ” ,
. , ,
. , , ,
. ,
Lax-Friedrichs Godunov .
Oleinik. 1957 ,
, “ ”
. ( )
· 514 · 10000
, Lax-Friedrichs , .
. ,
, .
Oleinik , . Glimm .
1965 , Glimm Godunov , ,
“ ” , ,
, , . Glimm
.
, , ,
Glimm , .
, Bressan ,
Glimm .
Glimm , , Glimm
, . , . ,
“ ”, , .
. Oleinik Glimm
, . , ,
.
, , ,
. ,
, .
.
“ ”, 20 70 ,
. DiPerna
.
, , ,
.
, . , 1/2
, . , TVD ENO
WENO . , . ,
, , .
,
.
· 515 ·
[1]
[2] Glimm J. Solutions in the large for nonlinear hyperbolic systems of equations. Comm
Pure Appl Math, 1965, 18: 95-105
[3] DiPerna R. Convergence of the approximate solutions of conservation laws. Arch Rat
Mech Anal, 1983, 82: 27-70
[4] Smoller J. Shock Waves and Reaction DiÆusion Equations. Berlin: Springer-Verlag,
1983
[5] , , . Convergence of the Lax-Friedrichs scheme for isentropic gas
dynamics. Acta Math Sci, 1985, 5, 4: 415-432, 433-472
[6] , . . : , 1991
[7] Kröner D. Numerical Schemes for Conservation laws. Teubner: Wiley, 1997
[8] Cockburn B, Johnson C, Shu C W and Tadmor E. Advanced Numerical Approxi-
mation of Nonlinear Hyperbolic Equations (Editor: Quarteroni A). Lecture Notes in
Mathematics, 1697. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1998
[9] Bressan A. Hyperbolic Systems of Conservation Laws. The One-Dimensional Cauchy
Problem. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000
[10] LeVeque R J. Finite Volume Methods for Hyperbolic Problems. Cambridge: Cam-
bridge Univ Press, 2002
,
· 516 · 10000
Some Open Problems in High Accuracy

Finite Element Methods
, .
, ( ) (10 6
)
, , ( ) . ,
.
, ( ).
1. “ p ”
20 70 , p 2p
, [1]
. , p = 1, 2, 3
[1]
. 30 , [7,10]
p=4 . p,
, 2p . , p=6 ?
, 2p
,
, .
2.
( p = 4) (8 ), ( ),
, ( ).
, ( ) ,
. , . , (
“ ”) ( ) , [3]
,
( ) . [9]
,
. , ,
[8]
. , ,
, , ,
3.
,
( ). , [4,5]
,
· 517 ·
.
.
[1] Douglas J, Dupont T and Wheeler M F. An L1 estimate and superconvergence for a

Galerkin method for elliptic equation based on tensor products of piecewise polynomi-
als. RAIRO Anal Numer, 1974, 8: 61-66
[2] Křı́žek M. Superconvergence Phenomena on three-dimensional meshes. Int J Numer
Anal Model, 2005, 2(1): 43-56
[3] Lin Q, Liu J. Counterexamples to the asymptotic expansion of interpolation in finite
elements. Adv Comput Math, 2007, 27(2): 167-177
[4] Lin Q, Lin J. Extrapolation of the bilinear element approximation for the Poisson
equation on anisotropic Meshes. Numer Methods for PDEs, DOI 10.1002/num. 20202,
2007
[5] Lin Q, Lin J. Superconvergence on anisotropic meshes. International Journal of Infor-
mation and systems Sciences, 2007, 3(2): 261-266
[6] Lin Q, Lu T. Asymptotic expansions for finite element approximation of elliptic prob-
lem for ploygonal domains. Proc 6 Int Conf Comp Meth Appl Sci Eng, Versailles,1983
[7] Lin Q, Zhou J. Superconvergence in high-order Galerkin finite element methods. Com-
puter Methods in Applied Mechanics and Engineering, 2007, 196: 3779-3784
[8] Rannacher R. Extrapolation techniques in the FEM (A survey) // Summer school on
Numerical Analysis, MATC7, Helsinki, Univ of Tech, 1988, 80-113
[9] Shaidurov V. Multigrid Methods for Finite Elements. Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic
Publisher, 1995
[10] . . , 2008
· 518 · 10000
Some Theoretical and Computational Problems Related to Optimal

Tessellations
. (Tessellation)
,
. ,
. ,
. ,
. .
, X {Xi }
, X .
, ,
. D {xi }ni=1 ( ), D
xi D Vi ( xi Voronoi
), {Vi }ni=1 D Voronoi ,
D , Vi xi
, .
Voronoi [1]
, {xi }ni=1 ,
Voronoi .
, Voronoi , , Voronoi
, . ,
,
. , Vi , Vi
Vi , , Vi [2]
.
Z
min Ω(x)|x ° yi |2 dx
yi Vi
Vi (centroid). Ω D
, . ,
Voronoi . , , (optimal tessellation)
· 519 ·
Voronoi . Voronoi
Centroidal Voronoi Tessellation (CVT)[2] . , D
{xi }ni=1 {Vi }ni=1 ,
n Z
X
minn Ω(x)|x ° xi |2 dx
{xi ,Vi }i=1 Vi
i=1
, {Vi }ni=1 {xi }ni=1 CVT, {xi }ni=1

{Vi }ni=1 . CVT .
CVT , ,
[2]
. CVT , D
[3,4]
.
. , , CVT
. CVT K-MEANS ,
, CVT [2]
.
CVT ( GOOGLE SCHOLAR
), , Gersho
[5]
.
, Gersho CVT(
) n!1 . , n, CVT
Voronoi [5]
.
3 [2,7]
, Voronoi
, , Truncated octahedron,
.
[6]
, , [7]
.
Kepler Kelvin ,
. CVT
, Lloyd
[8]
, CVT , , LLoyd
( [9]
). , ,
, .
[1] Okabe A, Boots B and Sugihara K. Spatial Tessellations, Concepts and Applications of
Voronoi Diagrams. Chichester: Wiley, 1992
· 520 · 10000
[2] Du Q, Faber V and Gunzburger M. Centroidal Voronoi tessellations: applications and

algorithms. SIAM Review, 1999, 41: 637-676
[3] Du Q, Gunzburger M and Ju L. Constrained centroidal Voronoi tessellations on general
surfaces. SIAM J Sci Comput, 2003, 24: 1488-1506
[4] Du Q, Wang D. Anisotropic centroidal Voronoi tessellations and their applications.
SIAM J Sci Comput, 2005, 26: 737-761
[5] Gersho A. Asymptotically optimal block quantization. IEEE Trans Inform Theory,
1979, 25: 373–380
[6] Lloyd S. Least square quantization in PCM. IEEE Trans Info Theory, 1982, 28: 129-137
[7] Barnes E, Sloane N. The optimal lattice quantizer in three dimensions. SIAM J Alg
Disc Meth, 1983, 4: 30-41
[8] Du Q, Wang D. On the optimal centroidal Voronoi tessellation and the Gersho’s con-
jecture in the three dimensional space. Comp Math Appl, 2005, 49: 1355-1373
[9] Emelianenko M, Ju L and Rand A. Nondegeneracy and weak global convergence of the
Lloyd algorithm in mathbbRd . SIAM J Numer Anal, 2008, 46: 1423-1441
Pennsylvania State University

d- · 521 ·
d-
The d-step Conjecture for Convex Polytopes
d- , Hiriart-
Urruty [1]
.
P R d
, ±P (x, y) P x y
, x y . P
±P (x, y) . n > d > 2, ¢(d, n) Rd n
(d ° 1 ) P .
d- d>2 ¢(d, 2d) = d.
d65 [3]
, d>5 . d-
[2]
. d-
[4]
.
d- Hirsch .
Hirsch n>d>2 ¢(d, n) 6 n ° d.
R d
[0,1] ,
d
¢(d, 2d) > d. Hirsch
d- .
Hirsch 1957 Hirsch Dantzig ,
[1]
. Hirsch d-
[5].
[1] Hiriart-Urruty J B. Potpourri of conjectures and open questions in nonlinear analysis

and optimization. SIAM Review, 2007, 49: 255-273
[2] Holt F, Klee V. Counterexamples to the strong d-step conjecture. Discrete Comput
Geom, 1998, 19: 34-46
[3] Klee V, Walkup D W. The d-step conjecture for polytopes of dimension d < 6. Acta
Mathematica, 1967, 133: 53-78
[4] Lagrias J C, Prabhu N, Reeds J A. The d-step conjecture and Gaussian elimination.
Discrete Comput Geom, 1997, 18: 53-82
· 522 · 10000
[5] Ziegler G M. Lectures on Polytopes. New York: Springer-Verlag, 1995

· 523 ·
Minimizing A Maximum of Finitely Many Quadratic Functions
[6]
n£n A, B,
(1) max {hAx, xi, hBx, xi} > 0 Rn x 6=0 ( > Rn
x );
(2) µ1 > 0, µ2 > 0, µ1 + µ2 =1, µ1 A + µ2 B ( ).
Yuan’s Lemma[2,3] , S-Lemma.
[4]
. Hiriart-Urruty[2]
Yuan’s Lemma
A1 , A2 , · · · , Am m n£n .
(Cm) max{hA1 x, xi, hA2 x, xi, · · · , hAm x, xi} > 0
Rn x 6= 0 ( > Rn x ) A1 , A2 , · · · , Am
?
m=2 Yuan’s Lemma. m > 2, A1 , A2 , · · · , Am
, [3]
.
q(x) = max{hA1 x, xi, hA2 x, xi, · · · , hAm x, xi}, (Cm)
q(x) x = 0 . q(x)
A1 , A2 , · · · , Am .
f = max {f1 (x), f2 (x), · · · , fm (x)} .
[1,5]
.
[1] Hiriart-Urruty J B, Lemarechal C. Convex Analysis and Minimization Algorithms II.

[3] Martinez-Legaz J E, Seeger A. Yuan’s alternative theorem and the maximization of
the minimum eigenvalue function. J Optimization Theory and Applications, 1994, 82:
159-167
· 524 · 10000
[4] Polik I, Terlaky T. A survey of the S-Lemma. SIAM Review, 2007, 49: 371-418
[5] Rockafellar R T, Wets R J B. Variational Analysis. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1998
[6] Y Yuan. On a subproblem of trust region algorithm for constrained optimization. Math
Programming, 1990, 47: 53-63
Lax · 525 ·
Lax
Generalized Lax Conjecture: All Hyperbolic Cones can be
Expressed as A Slice of A Positive Semidefinite Cone
2006 , Arkadi Nemirovski “Advances in Con-

vex Optimization: Conic Programming” 1 [4]
,
, ( “21 ”)
.
.
p(x) : R ! R n
h ( p(h) > 0 x
t p(x + th) , p(x) ),
Kp,h := {x 2 R : p(x + th) 6= 0, 8t 2 R+ }
n
( [2] [7]),
∏ p(∏h ° x) x , .
Kp,h {x 2 Rn : ∏min (x) > 0}, cl(Kp,h ) = {x : ∏min (x) >0},
∏min (x) x ( [6]).
“ Ω Ω ”(“Ω” ).
Rn+ (Lorentz ) n£n
S+
p(x) h (h )
1) x1 x2 · · · xn , (1, · · · , 1, 1) 2 Rn ;T
2) x2n ° (x21 + x22 · · · + x2n°1 ), (0, · · · , 0, 1)T 2 Rn ;

3) det(x), I 2 S n£n .
C.B.Chua[1] 2003 ,
. , ?
Sm£m
N Sm£m
++ \N Kp,h ?
Peter Lax [5]
1958 n=3 , “Lax ”,
2003 Lewis [3]
. , “ Lax ”.
[1] Chua C B. Relating homogeneous cones and positive definite cones via T-algebras. SIAM
Journal on Optimization, 2003, 14: 500-506
· 526 · 10000
[2] Güler O. Hyperbolic polynomials and interior point methods for convex programming.
Math Oper Res, 1997, 22 (2): 350-377
[3] Lewis A S, Parrilo P A and Ramana M V. The Lax conjecture is true. Proc Amer Math
Soc, 2005, 133 (9): 2495-2499
[4] Nemirovski A. Advances in Convex Optimization: Conic Programming//Marta Sanz-
Sol, Javier Soria, Juan L Varona, Joan Verdera. Proceedings of International Congress of
Mathematicians, Madrid, August 22-30, 2006, Volume 1. EMS -European Mathematical
Society Publishing House, 2007, 413-444
[5] Lax P D. DiÆerential equations, diÆerence equations and matrix theory. Communica-
tions on Pure and Applied Mathematics, 1958, 6: 175-194
[6] Renegar J. Hyperbolic Programs and their Derivative Relaxation. Found Compt Math,
2005, 6 (1): 59-79
[7] Tunçel L. Polyhedral and Semidefinite Programming Methods in Combinatorial Opti-
mization. Fields Institute Monograph Series, AMS, 2008
DFP · 527 ·
DFP
Does The DFP Quasi-Newton Method Converge
for Strongly Convex Functions
DFP W.C.Davidon[2] 1959 , R. Fletcher & M.J.D.Po-

well[4] 1963 . DFP
, ( ) ,
,
, . L.Trefethen
20 .
BFGS , M.J.D.Powell [6]
1976 Wolfe BFGS
, R.H.Byrd, J.Nocedal Y.Yuan [1]
1987
DFP BFGS Broyden (DFP
). ,“ , Wolfe DFP ”
. J.Nocedal[5] R.Fletcher[3] 20 90
.
DFP dk = °Hk rf (xk ), Hk
, dk Æk , xk+1 = xk +
Æk dk . Hk f (x) , . DFP
, Hk ( ) Hk yk°1 =
sk°1 , sk°1 = xk ° xk°1 , yk°1 = rf (xk ) ° rf (xk°1 ). , DFP
Hk
T
Hk°1 yk°1 yk°1 Hk°1 sk°1 sT
k°1
Hk = Hk°1 ° T H
+ .
yk°1 k°1 yk°1 sT
k°1 yk°1
DFP DFP , Æk Wolfe

,
f (xk + Ædk ) 6 f (xk ) + c1 ÆdT

k rf (xk ),
k rf (xk + Ædk ) > c2 dk rf (xk ),

dT T
c1 6 c2 (0,1) . f (x) (
· 528 · 10000
f (x) x§ ). x1 H1 ,
DFP x§ ?
Powell BFGS .
[7]
, , .
[1] Byrd R H, Nocedal J and Yuan Y. Global convergence of a class of quasi-Newton

Methods. SIAM J Numer Anal, 1987: 24: 1171-1190
[2] Davidon W C. Variable metric methods for minimization. Argonne National Lab Report
(Argonne, IL), 1959
[3] Fletcher R. An overview of unconstrained optimization//Spedicato E. Algorithms for
Continuous Optimization, the state of the art. Kluwer, 1993, 109-143
[4] Fletcher R, Powell M J D. A rapidly convergent descent method for minimization.
Comput J, 1963, 6: 163-168
[5] Nocedal J. Theory of algorithms for unconstrained optimization. Acta Numerica, 1992:
199-242
[6] Powell M J D. Some global convergence properties of a variable metric algorithm for
minimization without exact line searches//R W Cottle and C E Lemke. Nonlinear
Programming, SIAM-AMS Proceedings, Vol IX. Philadephia: SIAM, 1976, 53-72
[7] Yuan Y. Convergence of DFP algorithm. Science in China, Ser A 1995, 38: 1281-1294
· 529 ·
Convex Bodies of Minimal Resistance
1686 ,
. , [1]
,
.
, Hiriart-Urruty[2]
.
? 1686 , (
R>0 , L>0 )
( ) ?
( r| ! u(r)
), .
8 Z R
>
> r
>
> min J(u) := 2 dr
< 0 1 + |u̇(r)|
(P)
>
> u(0) = L, u(R) = 0
>
>
:
u̇(r) 6 0, r 2 [0, R]
. , (P)
[3,story8]
.
.
, . , [3]
,
. , [4]ª[6]
Lachand-Robert (http://www.lama.univ-savoie.fr/ªlachand/).
. ,
8 Z
>
< min 1
J(u) := 2 dx
(P )
0
B(0,R) 1 + |ru(x)|
>
: u2C
1,1
C := {u 2 Wloc |0 6 u 6 L, u } (u x ).
· 530 · 10000
u , , (P0 )
. ,
© Ø ™
Crad := u 2 C Øu
inf J(u) < inf J(u)

u2C u2Crad
• (P0 ) ( , ).
• (P )
0
( (P )
0
,
).
•( ) (P0 )(
).
, (P0 ) . ,
, (P )0
.
, , . , [5]
. , (P0 )
.
[1] Guasoni P. Problemi di ottimizzazione di forma su classi di insiemi convessi. Tesi di

Laurea, Pisa, 1996
[3] Tikhomirov V M. Stories about Maxima and Minima. Math World 1, AMS, Providence,
RI, 1990
[4] Buttazzo G, Kawohl B. On Newton’s problem of minimal resistance. Math Intelligencer,
1993, 15: 7-12
[5] Brock F, Ferone V and Kawohl B. A symmetry problem in the calculus of variations.
Calc Var Partial DiÆerential Equations, 1996, 4: 593-599
[6] Lachand-Robert T. Minimisation sous contraintes de convexite ou globales. Applications
au problem de resistance minimale de Newton. Memoire d’Habilitation a Diriger des
Recherches, Universite de Paris VI, 2000
· 531 ·
[7] Lachand-Robert T, Oudet E. Minimizing within convex bodies using a convex hull
method. SIAM J Optim, 2005, 16: 368-379
· 532 · 10000
?
Is There A Strongly Polynomial Time Algorithm
for Linear Programming?
,
. .
max cT x
s.t. Ax 6 b, x > 0.
:
min bT y
s.t. AT y > c, y > 0,
c x m ,A n£m ,b y n ,x y
. L .
A, b c ( ) ,
( ), L .
O(f (n, m, L)) C > 0(
), Cf (n, m, L)
. f (n, m, L) ,
. O(f (n, m)) ,
O(g(n,m,L)) , f g ,
[7,10]
.
1947 G. Dantzig[1,2] , J. von Neu-
mann . 1979 L. Khachiyan[3]
[4]
, 1984 N.
Karmarkar [5]
. E. Tardos [8]
1986
, S. Vavasis [9]
1996 b, c . S. Vavasis
, A
, A, b, c ( ).
? · 533 ·
, . L. Khac-
hiyan [3]
O(n4 L) ( O(L)
) , O(n4 L2 ln L ln ln L). N.
Karmarkar [5]
O(n4 L) ( O(L)
) , O(n3.5 L2 ln
L ln ln L), . J. Renegar[6]
O(n3.5 L) ,
O(n L ln Lln ln L).
3 2
( ) .
. D. Spielman
S. Teng[11] 2004
.
E. Tardos[8] 1986 (
A n, m
). S. Vavasis [9]
1996
, O(n 3.5
c(A)), c(A) A
.
.
, ( m, n ) (
) ,
.
[1] Dantzig G B. Programming of interdependent activities. II. Mathematical model,

Econometrica, 1949, 17: 200-211
[2] Dantzig G B. Linear Programming and Extensions. Princeton: Princeton University
Press, 1963
[3] Khachian L G. A polynomial algorithm in linear programming. Dokl Akad Nauk SSSR,
1979, 244: 1093-1096
[4] Yudin D B, Nemirovsky A S. Problem Complexity and Method E±ciency in Optimiza-
tion. New York: Wiley, 1983
[5] Karmarkar N. A new polynomial-time algorithm for linear programming. Combina-
torica, 1984, 4: 373-395
[6] Renegar J. A polynomial-time algorithm based on Newton’s method for linear pro-
gramming. Mathematical Programming, 1988, 40: 59-93
[7] Schrijver A. Theory of Linear and Integer Programming. John Wiley & Sons, 1998
· 534 · 10000
[8] Tardos E. A strongly polynomial algorithm to solve combinatorial linear programming.

Operations Research, 1986, 34: 250-256
[9] Vavasis S A, Ye Y. A primal-dual interior point method whose running time depends
only on the constraint matrix. Mathematical Programming, 1996, 74: 79-120
[10] Grötschel M, Lovász L and Schrijver A. The Ellipsoid Method and Combinatorial
Optimization. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1988
[11] Spielman D A, Teng S H. Smoothed analysis of algorithms: why the simplex algorithm
usually takes polynomial time. Journal of ACM, 2004, 51(3): 385-463
· 535 ·
Relationship Between Inverse Problem and Direct

Problem of Combinatorial Optimization
,
, , .
, . , 1
2 (Hamming)
.
.
,
,
. Yang Zhang , Ahuja
[4]
Orlin[1]
,
, .
, ?
. Cai, Yang Zhang[2]
NP , .
Heuberger[3]
, ? ,
.
[1] Ahuja R K, Orlin J B. Inverse optimization, part I: linear programming and general
problem. Operations Research, 2000, 35: 771-783
[2] Cai M C, Yang X G and Zhang J Z. The complexity analysis of the inverse center
location problem. J Global Optim, 1999, 15: 213-218
[3] Heuberger C. Inverse optimization, a survey on problems, methods and results. Journal
of Combinatorial Optimization, 2004, 8(3): 329-361
· 536 · 10000
[4] Yang C, Zhang J Z. Two general methods for inverse optimization problems. Appl Math
Lett, 1999, 12: 69-72
1.5 · 537 ·
1.5
Better Approximation Algorithm for

Traveling Salesman Problem
,
G=(V , E), V u v e=(u, v) 2 E;
E e d(e), u v . G
, V ,
. Karp [1]
1972 NP- ,
.
, Christofides [2]
1976
1.5 , ,
1.5 . , (
), Sahni Gonzalez [3]
1976 P=NP,
.
, Christofides[2] .
, Arora [4]
1996 ,
1 . ,
1.5 .
.
[1] Karp R M. Reducibility among combinatorial problems//Complexity of Computer com-

putations. Plenum Press, 1972, 85-103
[2] Christofides N. Worst-case analysis of a new heuristic for the traveling salesman problem.
Technical Report 388, Graduate School of Industrial Administration, Carnegie-Mellon
University, Pittsburgh, PA, 1976
[3] Sahni S K, Gonzalez T F. P-complete approximation problems. Journal of ACM, 1976,
23: 555-565
[4] Arora S. Polynomial time approximation scheme for Euclidean TSP and other geometric
· 538 · 10000
problems. Proc 38th Annual IEEE Symposium on Foundations of Computer Science,

IEEE Computer Society, 1996, 2-11
k- · 539 ·
k-
k-Server Conjecture
k- k- . Manasse [1]
1990 , .
k- n G,
, , ;
k(< n) , G k ,
, .
. k ,
, .
. (online) ,
, ,
, . (online) ,
,
. .
,
, . k-
A R, CA (R)
Copt (R) A R . R
CA (R) 6 Æ C opt (R)+Ø, Æ Ø R , A Æ-
[1]
. ,Æ , A .
k- k- k- .
[1,2]
(1) k=2 k = n ° 1;
(2) G .
G, a < k, k-
a- [1]
, (2k°1)- [3]
. k-
.
· 540 · 10000
[1] Manasse M S, McGeoch L A, Sleator D D. Competitive algorithms for server problems.

Journal of Algorithms, 1990, 11: 208-230
[2] Chrobak M, Larmore L L. An optimal on-line algorithm for K-servers on trees. SIAM
Journal on Computing, 1991, 20 (1): 144-148
[3] Koutsoupias Elias, Papadimitriou Christos H. On the k-server conjecture. Journal of
the ACM, 1995, 42 (5): 971-983
· 541 ·
Absolute Approximation Algorithms for Bin Packing
.
[0, 1] , ,
1 .
1 .
Johnson [3]
. de la Vega Lueker[2] , Karmarkar Karp[4]

. , Yao[5]
.
, ( ),
. [1].
,
A m,
I, A A(I) OPT
(I) m? A(I)°OPT(I) 6 m. ,
m=1?
[1] CoÆman E G, Garey M R and Johnson D S. Approximation algorithms for bin packing:
A survey//D S Hochbaum. Approximation Algorithms for NP-Hard Problems, PWS,
1997
[2] Fernandez W de la Vega and Lueker G S. Bin packing can be solved within 1+" in linear
time. Combinatorica, 1981, 1: 349-355
[3] Johnson D S, Demers A J, Ullman J D, Garey M R, Graham R L. Worst-Case perfor-
mance bounds for simple one-dimensional packing algorithms. SIAM J on Computing,
1974, 3: 299-325
[4] Karmarkar N, Karp R M. An e±cient approximation scheme for the one-dimensional
bin-packing problem. Proc 23rd Annual IEEE Symposium on Foundation of Computer
Science (FOCS), 1982, 312-320
· 542 · 10000
[5] Yao A C C. New algorithms for bin packing. Journal of the ACM, 1980, 27: 207-227
· 543 ·
Ergodicity on Stochastic Queueing Networks
.
, .
,
, .
,
,
.
{X(t):t>0} ,
{X(t):t>0} , .
, ( [1] [2])
( [3]) .
.
[1] Chen H, Zhang H. Stability of multiclass queueing networks under FIFO service disci-
pline. Mathematics of Operations Research, 1997, 22: 691-725
[2] Dai J. On positive harris recurrence of multiclass queueing networks: A unified approach
via fluid limit models. Annals of Applied Probability, 1995, 5: 49-77
[3] Sigman K. The stability of open queueing networks. Stochastic Processes and their
Applications, 1997, 35: 11-25
· 544 · 10000
Minimal Representation of Phase-Type Distribution
. PH-
(phase-type distribution) . ,
{1, 2, · · · , m, m + 1} {X(t), t >0},
m+1 , ,
√ !
T °T e
,
0 0
e 1 m , (Æ, Æm+1 ), Æ = (Æ1 , · · · , Æm ).

ª m+1 ,
ª = inf{t > 0|X(t) = m + 1},
Pr(ª6 x)=1-Æexp(Tx )e, x >0. ª PH- , (Æ, T ) ª PH-

, {1,2,· · · , m, m+1} PH- .
, PH- [0, 1)
( [3]). [0, 1)
, PH- .
PH- ,
. ( [1]). , PH-
PH- , PH- (Æ, T ), m
, .
PH- PH- (Æ, T ) PH-
(Æ̂, T̂ ), x > 0,
1 ° Æ exp(T x)e = 1 ° Æ̂ exp(T̂ x)e.
T , T , , [2]
[4]. PH- (Æ, T ),
.
· 545 ·
[1] Asmussen S. Applied Probability and Queues. New York: Wiley, 1987
[2] He Q M, Zhang H Q. An algorithm for computing minimal coxian representations.
INFORMS Journal on Computing, 2008, 20: 179-190
[3] Neuts M F. Matrix-Geometric Solutions in Stochastic Models: An Algorithm Approach.
Baltimore: The Johns Hopskins University Press, 1981
[4] O’ Cinneide C. Characterization of phase-type distributions. Stochastic Models, 1990,
6: 1-57
· 546 · 10000
Model Order Reduction of Nonlinear Dynamic System
/ /
,
, Newton-Raphson
LU .
, ,
, ,
. . ,
. ,
LU ,
,
, .
, N
dx (t)
= f (x (t)) + Bu (t) ,
dt (1)
y (t) = C x (t) ,
T
x 2 RN , f : RN ! RN N
N 0 £p 0
,u2R ,y2R p q
,B2R , C 2 RN £q
.
0
, Q 2 RN £n
, Q
(1) , (1) n (2),
n N
dx̃ (t)
= QT f (Qx̃ (t)) + QT Bu (t) ,
dt (2)
y (t) = C T Qx̃ (t) ,
x̃ (t) = QT x, x̃ (t) 2 Rn .
Q f (·),
, (2)
· 547 ·
(1) . f (·)
. N =10000, n =10, (2) , f (·)
, Q f (Qx̃ (t))
T
, Qx̃ (t) 10000, O (10000)
f (Qx̃ (t)),
.
. , f (·)
. 1999 Y. Chen f (·)
, f (·) ,
[1]
.
. 2000 , J. R. Phillips f (·)
, ,
Volterra [2]
.
. J. R. Phillips
.
,
[3].
,
.
f (·)
, ,
.
, ,
, .
, . ,
, “ ” “ ”,
“ ” . 2003 , J. White
f (·) ,
[4,5]
. J. Roychowdhury
f (·) , ,
, [6]
. “ ”
, “ ”
, .
, f (·) . ,
· 548 · 10000
f (·) , f (·)
, .
, f (·) ,
f (·) , ,
. .
[1] Chen Y. Model order reduction for nonlinear systems. Master’s thesis, Massachusetts
Institute of Technology, 1999
[2] Phillips J R. Projection frameworks for model reduction of weakly nonlinear systems.
IEEE/ACM DAC, 2000, 184-189
[3] Phillips J R, Jose S. Automated extraction of nonlinear circuit macromodels//Custom
Integrated Circuits Conference, 2000, 451-454
[4] Rewienski M, White J. A trajectory piecewise-linear approach to model order reduction
and fast simulation of nonlinear circuits and micromachined devices. IEEE Transactions
On Computer-Aided Design Of Integrated Circuits And Systems, 2003, 22(2)
[5] Vasilyev D, Rewienski M and White J. A TBR-based trajectory piecewise-linear algo-
rithm for generating accurate low-order models for nonlinear analog circuits and MEMS.
IEEE/ACM DAC, 2003
[6] Dong N, Roychowdhury J. Piecewise polynomial nonlinear model reduction. IEEE/
ACM DAC, 2003
· 549 ·
Multiscale Modeling and Computation of Water Molecular
, , .
, ,
. , , ,
. , , .
( , ). ,
.
, .
(0.3 ), . ,
. ,
100. ,
. 1 1022 ,
, ,
, , , 100
.
.
, , .
Lennard-Jones . ,
, 10 .
, ,
105
. , . ,
( , Lennard-Jones
) .
,
. , ,
, , . [5]
2001 . ,
46 .
.
· 550 · 10000
, [7,10]
,
.
, ,
. ,
. [6] ,
.
, ,
. , [1,2]
.
, [8]
.
, ,
. [9].
, .
. (quasicontinuum
method) , MAAD (Macro atomistic Ab initio dynamics)
[3] [4]
.
,
. ,
,
.
, .
[1] Le Bris C, Lions P L. From atoms to crystals: a mathematical journey. Bulletin of the
American Mathematical Society, 2005, 42: 291-363
[2] Yau H T. Asymptotic solutions to dynamics of many body systems and classical contin-
uum equations//Current Development in Mathematics. Somerville, MA: International
Press, 1999, 155-236
[3] Tadmor E B, Ortiz M and Phillips R. Quasicontinuum analysis of defects in solids.
Phil Mag, 1996, A73: 1529-1563
[4] Abraham F F, Broughton J Q, Bernstein N and Kaxiras E. Spanning the continuum
to quantum length scales in a dynamic simulation of brittle fracture. Europhys Lett,
1998, 44(6): 783-787
[5] Guillot B. A reappraisal of what we have learnt during three decades of computer
simulations on water. Journal of Molecular Liquids, 2002, 101(1-3): 219-260
[6] Johnson M E, Head-Gordon T and Louis A A. Representability problems for coarse-
· 551 ·
grained water potentials. The Journal of Chemical Physics, 2007, 126: 144509
[7] Lyubartsev A P, Laaksonen A. Calculation of eÆective interaction potentials from
radial distribution functions: A reverse Monte Carlo approach. Physical Review E,
1995, 52(4): 3730-3737
[8] Praprotnik M, Delle L Site and Kremer K. Adaptive resolution molecular-dynamics
simulation: Changing the degrees of freedom on the fly. The Journal of Chemical
Physics, 2005, 123: 224106
[9] Praprotnik M, Matysiak S, Delle Site L, Kremer K and Clementi C. Adaptive resolution
simulation of liquid water. Journal of physics. Condensed matter, 2007, 19(29): 292201
[10] Reith D, Puetz M and Mueller-Plathe F. Deriving eÆective mesoscale potentials from
atomistic simulations. Journal of Computational Chemistry, 2003, 24(13): 1624-1636
编后记
《10000 个科学难题》系列列丛书是教育部、科学技术部、中国科学院和国家⾃自
然科学基⾦金金委员会四部⻔门联合发起的“ 10000 个科学难题” 征集活动的重要成果，
是我国相关学科领域知名科学家集体智慧的结晶. 征集的难题包括各学科尚未解
决的基础理理论问题，特别是学科优先发展问题、前沿问题和国际研究热点问题，也
包括在学术上未获得⼴广泛共识、存在⼀一定争议的问题. 这次试点征集的数理理化学科
的难题，正如专家们所总结的“ ⼀一些征集到的难题在相当程度上代表了了我国相关学
科的⼀一些主要领域的前沿⽔水平” . 当然，由于种种原因很难做到在所有研究⽅方向都
是如此，这是需要今后改进和⼤大家⻅见谅的.
“ 10000 个科学难题” 征集活动是由四部⻔门联合组织在国家层⾯面开展的⼀一个公
益性项⽬目，这是⼀一项涉及我国教育界、科技界众多专家学者，为我国教育和科学技
术发展、创新型国家建设，特别是科技⽂文化建设添砖加瓦，功在当代、利利在千秋、
规模宏⼤大、意义深远的⼯工作. 从这个意义上说，此次征集活动也是新中国教育与科
技发展史上⼀一项具有开创性的⼯工作，没有任何现成的经验、模式和操作⽅方法可供参
考和借鉴，所有的⼯工作都是在不不断探索中推进的，期间我们克服了了诸多困难，也积
累了了许多宝贵的经验，因此，征集活动本身作为⼀一个新⽣生事物，我们也希望能得到
全社会的⼴广泛认同.
征集活动开展以来，我们得到了了教育部、科学技术部、中国科学院和国家⾃自然
科学基⾦金金委员会有关领导的⼤大⼒力力⽀支持，教育部赵沁平副部⻓长亲⾃自倡导了了这⼀一活动，
教育部科学技术司、科学技术部条件财务司、中国科学院院⼠士⼯工作局、国家⾃自然科
学基⾦金金委员会计划局和教育部科学技术委员会秘书处为本次征集活动的顺利利开展
提供了了有⼒力力的组织和条件保障. 由于此活动⼯工程浩⼤大，线⻓长⾯面⼴广，⼈人员众多，篇幅
所限，书中只列列出了了部分领导、专家和同志的名单，还有许多提出了了难题但这次未
被收录的专家没有提及，还有很多同志默默⽆无闻地做了了⼤大量量艰苦细致的⼯工作，
如教育部科学技术委员会秘书处厉伟、陈丁华、⽜牛⼀一丁和科学出版社胡凯、⻩黄海海、
范庆奎、喻红艳、王⻜飞⻰龙、刘凤娟、袁琦、周强以及北北京邮电⼤大学任晓敏敏、杨放春、
刘元安、李李冬梅梅同志等. 总之，系列列丛书的顺利利出版是参加这项⼯工作的所有同志共
同努⼒力力的成果. 在此，我们⼀一并深表感谢！
“ 10000 个科学难题” 丛书数、理理、化编委会

2008 年年 12 ⽉月

10000个科学难题数学卷

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

10000个科学难题数学卷

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

“ 10000 个科学难题” 征集活动领导⼩小组名单

组 ⻓长 赵沁平 刘燕华 李李静海海 朱道本

“ 10000 个科学难题” 征集活动领导⼩小组办公室名单

“ 10000 个科学难题” 征集活动专家指导委员会名单

责任编辑: 范庆奎／责任校对: 赵桂芬

(Vaught) .................................. (1)

– (Bass-Quillen) ....................................... (53)

(Abel) Davenport ............................. (141)

(Thurston) ...................... ( ) (202)

(Hilbert) Lp ......................... (276)

(Schrödinger) ........................... (362)

[1] Vaught R L. Denumerable models of complete theories // Infinitistic Methods: Proceed-

The Problem of Canonical Inner Models of

Lattice Embedding Problem and The Decidability Problem of

The Minimal Tower Problem

[1] Blass A. Combinatorial cardinal characteristics of the continuum // Foreman M, Kana-

r = min{|R| : R µ [!]! , 8x µ !, 9y 2 R(|y ° x| < ! |y \ x| < !)},

r! = min{|R| : R µ [!]! , 8xn (xn µ ! : n 2 !), 9y 2 R,

8n(|y ° xn | < ! |y \ xn | < !)}.

s = min{|A| : A µ [!]! , 8x 2 [!]! , 9a 2 A(|x ° a| = |x \ a| = !)},

s! = min{|A| : A µ [!]! , 8B 2 [[!]! ]! , 9a 2 A, 8b 2 B(|b ° a| = |b \ a| = !)}.

Malyhin , [4] [5].

The Problem of The Cardinality of The Continuum

The Singular Cardinals Problem

[1] Devlin K J, Jensen R B. Marginalia to a Theorem of Silver. Berlin: Springer-Verlag,

8x1 , x2 2 X, x1 Ex2 () f (x1 )F f (x2 ).

Does Exist A Stable First Order Theory with Finitely

[1] Baldwin J. Fundamentals of Stability Theory. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1988, 8–9

[4] Vaught R L. Denumerable models of complete theories // Proceedings of the Symposium

East Sroudsburg University of Pennsylvania, USA

G.Cherlin[1] Boris Zilber[2] 30

Decidability of The Theory of Reals with Exponentiation

Trivial Strongly Minimal Sets in DiÆerentially Closed Fields

8w1 8w2 (w1 uw2 > w1 vw2 )). X , X§

Bn Sn , Tits[11] 1966 Coxeter

B(W ) . Broue-Malle-Rouquier[6] B(W )

[1] Sweedler M E. Hopf Algebras. Benjamin, 1969

Cayley Arthur Cayley 1878 , .

. n > 8, S G n+1 , Cay(p)=Cay(G, S),

[1] Babai L. Automorphism groups. isomorphism, reconstruction, Handbook of Combina-

torics, Vol. 1, 2: 1447-1540, Amsterdam: Elsevier, 1995

20 40 , Littlewood [3] Schur ,

Foulkes p>q , sp ± sq Schur sq ± sp

Foulkes , ( [4] [6]

proj.dim A M inj.dim A M . , A- NA , proj.dim NA

Macaulay Gorenstein ), Morita

[1] Auslander M, Reiten I. Applications of contravariantly finite subcategories. Adv Math,

Kaplansky Kaplansky 1975 Hopf

[1] Etingof P, Gelaki S. On finite-dimensional semisimple and cosemisimple Hopf algebras

Dräxler D. Happel[3] § J 2l+1 = 0 §/J l

[1] Auslander M, Reiten I. On a generalized version of the Nakayama conjecture. Proc

1974 Ramras[1] scalar ?

[5] StaÆord J T, Zhang J J. Homological properties of (graded) Noetherian PI rings. J

20 , I. Schur [7] GLn (C) .

Artin’s Program on The Classification of Noncommutative Surfaces

. qgrA , proj A. A proj

On The Conjecture for Every Code to Be Commutatively

[1] Schutzenberger M P. Une theorie algebrique du codage. Seminaire Dubreil-Pisot 1955-

A Model of Systematic Generalizations for An Important

xP(T )y $ FT (x, y) = S 1 £ S 1 (xR(T )y $ GT (x, y) = S 1 ),

A § B = [(A \ B c ) [ (Ac \ B)]c .

xR(T, L)y $ GT (x, y) 2 L.

X ), CX § 2 LDFX § . R{X § } = RCX § ? ( ).

, z DA = {(x, v) 2 S 1 £ S 1 |(xz, v) 2 A}, Dz A = {(u, x) 2 S 1 £ S 1 |(u, zx) 2 A}.

组⻓长赵沁平刘燕华李李静海海朱道本